|
このページはEtoJ逐語翻訳フィルタによって翻訳生成されました。 |
an ebook published by 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg Australia
肩書を与える: An Autobiography
Author: Catherine Helen Spence
eBook No.: c00076.html
Language: English
Date first 地位，任命するd: November 2023
Most 最近の update: November 2023
This eBook was produced by: Walter Moore
見解（をとる） our licence and header
Introductory
一時期／支部 1. - 早期に Life In Scotland
一時期／支部 2. - に向かって Australia
一時期／支部 3. - A Beginning At Seventeen
一時期／支部 4. - Lovers And Friends
一時期／支部 5. - Novels And A Political Inspiration
一時期／支部 6. - A Trip To England
一時期／支部 7. - Melrose Revisited
一時期／支部 8. - I Visit Edinburgh And London
一時期／支部 9. - 会合 With J. S. Mill And George Eliot
一時期／支部 10. - Return From The Old Country
一時期／支部 11. - 区s Of The 明言する／公表する
一時期／支部 12. - Preaching, Friends, And 令状ing
一時期／支部 13. - My Work For Education
一時期／支部 14. - 憶測, Charity, And A 調書をとる／予約する
一時期／支部 15. - Journalism And Politics
一時期／支部 16. - 悲しみ And Change
一時期／支部 17. - Impressions Of America
一時期／支部 18. - Britain, The Continent, And Home Again
一時期／支部 19. - 進歩 Of 効果的な 投票（する）ing
一時期／支部 20. - 広げるing 利益／興味s
一時期／支部 21. - 比例する 代表 And 連合
一時期／支部 22. - A Visit To New South むちの跡s
一時期／支部 23. - More Public Work
一時期／支部 24. - The Eightieth Milestone And The End
On the afternoon of April 3, 1910, there lay on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する in a darkened room an unfinished fragment of manuscript 長，率いるd “悲しみ and Change.” 近づく by, in an oaken 棺, were the remains of Catherine Helen Spence. It was as if the 仕事 of 記録，記録的な／記録するing one of the deepest 悲しみs of her own life—the death of her mother—had been too much for the 勇敢に立ち向かう heart, for it was at that point of her life’s narrative that the facile pen of the 井戸／弁護士席-known writer had been 突然の stopped. In the lives of those who had known and loved her best and 株d in her life’s work, there had come indeed a period of 悲しみ and change. No truer friend, no better helper, no more 同情的な 労働者 on に代わって of the 苦しめるd, the 砂漠d, and the destitute ever lived, than the “Grand Old Woman of Australia.”
The idea of 令状ing an Autobiography had frequently crossed 行方不明になる Spence’s mind, but not until after the death of her sister-in-法律, the late Mrs. J. B. Spence, in January of this year, did that idea take 限定された 形態／調整. Then, 奮起させるd by the reading of Mrs. Oliphant’s sad but 利益／興味ing autobiography, she felt impelled to begin the 仕事 of 記録，記録的な／記録するing the 主要な events of her own life. Her 願望（する） was that this 記録，記録的な／記録する should be published in “The 登録（する）,” the paper with which she had been more or いっそう少なく connected during nearly the whole of her journalistic career. She was delighted on calling upon the Editor, to find that Mr. Sowden had already decided to 示唆する that she should 令状 the narrative for 出版（物） in the paper. In the middle of summer she began her 仕事, and 令状ing to me a fortnight before her death, she said: “My 長，指導者 trouble is that I cannot sleep; the ‘Life’ is helping the hot 天候 to keep me awake.” But, with the courage so characteristic of her, she kept on until the end. The proofs of the first three 一時期／支部s were 訂正するd on her deathbed, and manuscript 主要な up to the year 1887 was ready for 改正, but the 記録，記録的な／記録する of the final twenty-three years was still a blank. At the suggestion of 行方不明になる Wren and other members of the family, I 喜んで undertook the 改正 of the manuscript left by 行方不明になる Spence, 同様に as the 完成 of the autobiography.
ーするために 避ける a break in the story the 令状ing was continued in the first person. Had the final 一時期／支部s taken a biographical instead of an autobiographical form, I feel that I could have done greater 司法（官） to the 支配する of the memoirs. 令状ing as 行方不明になる Spence herself, I had やむを得ず to 取引，協定 more with events and 占領／職業s than with personal 特徴. During the last fourteen years in which we had worked together for 効果的な 投票（する）ing — the 原因（となる） to which she had 充てるd her life — abundant 適切な時期s arose for me to 見積（る） the 価値（がある） of her unique personality. Her, cheery 楽観主義 — which she （人命などを）奪う，主張するd to have 相続するd from her father — no いっそう少なく than her untiring energy and zeal, was always an inspiration to those with whom she was associated.
Her public work will remain for all time as a monument of a 勇敢に立ち向かう and unselfish life, but the world will never realise the inestimable value and 普及した nature of her 私的な charities and sympathies. 令状ing an 評価 of 行方不明になる Spence just after her death, 行方不明になる Rose Scott, of Sydney, said: “‘To live in hearts we leave behind is not to die.’ The 影をつくる／尾行するs of time will no 疑問 結局 薄暗い the 見通し we now 持つ／拘留する of that vivid personality, but her 作品 will live after her, and be the most fitting monument to her memory. Energetic, helpful, 勇敢な, with 幅の広い human sympathy guided by a lofty sense of 義務 and 推論する／理由ing 力／強力にするs of no mean order, she was an ideal 開拓する.”
It will be as the 開拓する of many 広大な／多数の／重要な 改革（する）s that 行方不明になる Spence will be best remembered by her fellow 国民s of the 連邦／共和国 she loved so much, and her friends hope that this little 容積／容量 will be a memento of her highest ideals, and an inspiration for others. In 完全にするing the 調書をとる／予約する, the difficulty of filling adequately the blank period was very 広大な／多数の／重要な 借りがあるing to 欠如（する） of 構成要素, and I am indebted to Mrs. Agnes Milne, 行方不明になる A. L. Tomkinson; and Mr. James Gray for 利益／興味ing facts relating to 行方不明になる Spence’s 関係 with さまざまな movements. For the 残り／休憩（する）, I have done what I could in deepest love and reverence for the memory of a true-hearted and 充てるd friend and fellow-労働者.
— Jeanne F. Young
Sitting 負かす／撃墜する at the age of eighty-four to give an account of my life, I feel that it connects itself 自然に with the growth and 開発 of the 州 of South Australia, to which I （機の）カム with my family in the year 1839, before it was やめる three years old. But there is much truth in Wordsworth’s line, “the child is father of the man,” and no いっそう少なく is the mother of the woman; and I must go 支援する to Scotland for the roots of my character and ideals. I account myself 井戸／弁護士席-born, for my father and my mother loved each other. I consider myself 井戸／弁護士席 descended, going 支援する for many 世代s on both 味方するs of intelligent and respectable people. I think I was 井戸／弁護士席 brought up, for my father and mother were of one mind regarding the care of the family. I count myself 井戸／弁護士席 educated, for the admirable woman at the 長，率いる of the school which I …に出席するd from the age of four and a half till I was thirteen and a half, was a born teacher in 前進する of her own times. In fact. like my own dear mother, Sarah Phin was a New Woman without knowing it. The phrase was not known in the thirties.
I was born on October 31, 1825, the fifth of a family of eight born to David Spence and Helen Brodie, in the romantic village of Melrose, on the silvery Tweed, の近くに to the three picturesque 頂点（に達する）s of the Eildon Hills. which Michael Scott’s familiar spirit 分裂（する） up from one mountain 集まり in a 選び出す／独身 night, によれば the legend. It was indeed poetic ground. It was Sir Walter Scott’s ground. Abbotsford was within two miles of Melrose, and one of my earliest recollections was seeing the long 行列 which followed his 団体／死体 to the family 丸天井 at Dryburgh Abbey. There was not a 地元の 公式文書，認める in “The Lay of the Last Minstrel” or in the novels. “The 修道院” and “The Abbot,” with which I was not familiar before I entered my teens. There was not a hill or a 燃やす or a glen that had not a song or a proverb, or a legend about it. Yarrow braes were not far off. The broom of the Cowdenknowes was still nearer, and my mother knew the words 同様に as the tunes of the minstrelsy of the Scottish 国境. But as all readers of the life of Scott know, he was a Tory, loving the past with loyal affection, and 縮むing from any change. My father, who was a lawyer (a writer as it was called), and his father who was a country practitioner, were 改革者s, and so it happened that they never （機の）カム into personal relations with the man they admired above all men in Scotland. It was the Tory doctor who …に出席するd to his health, and the Tory writer who was 協議するd about his 事件／事情／状勢s.
I look 支援する to a happy childhood. The many 苦悩s which reached both my parents were やめる unknown to the children till the 危機 in 1839. I do not know that I 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がるd the beauty of the village I lived in so much with my own bodily 注目する，もくろむs as through the songs and the literature, which were 現在の talk. The old Abbey, with its ’prentice window, and its wonders in stonecarving, that Scott had written about and Washington Irving marvelled at — “Here lies the race of the House of Yair” as a tombstone — had a grand roll in it. In the churchyard of the old Abbey my people on the Spence 味方する lay buried. In the square or market place there no longer stood the 広大な／多数の／重要な tree 述べるd in The 修道院 as standing just after Flodden Field, where the flowers of the forest had been 削減（する） 負かす／撃墜する by the English; but in the centre stood the cross with steps up to it, and の近くに to the cross was the 井戸／弁護士席, to which twice a day the maids went to draw water for the house until I was nine years old, when we had 麻薬を吸うs and taps laid on. The cross was the place for any public speaking, and I 解任するd, when I was 回復するing from the measles, the maid in whose 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 I was, wrapped me in a shawl and took me with her to hear a gentleman from Edinburgh speak in favour of 改革（する） to a （人が）群がる gathered 一連の会議、交渉／完成する. He said that the Tories had 設立する a new 指名する — they called themselves 保守的なs because it sounded better. For his part he thought 保存するs were pickles, and he hoped all the Tories would soon find themselves in a pretty pickle. There were such shouts of laughter that I saw this was a 広大な／多数の／重要な joke.
We had gasworks in Melrose when I was 10 or 11, and a 広大な／多数の／重要な joy to us children the wonderful light was. I recollect the first lucifer matches, and the wonder of them. My brother John had got 6d. from a visiting uncle as a reward for buying him 消す to fill his cousin’s silver snuffbox, and he spent the money in buying a box of lucifers, with the piece of sandpaper 二塁打d, through which each match was to be smartly drawn, and he took all of us and some of his friends to the orchard, we called the wilderness, at the 支援する of my grandfather Spence’s house, and lighted each of the 50 matches, and we considered it a 広大な／多数の／重要な 展示. My grandfather (old Dr. Spence) died before the 時代 of lucifer matches. He used to get up 早期に and strike a 解雇する／砲火／射撃 with flint and steel to boil the kettle and make a cup of tea to give to his wife in bed. He did it for his first wife (Janet Park), who was delicate, and he did the same for his second wife until her last 致命的な illness. It was a wonderful thing for a man to do in those days. He would not call the maid; he said young things 手配中の，お尋ね者 plenty of sleep. He had been a 海軍 doctor, and was very intelligent. He 信用d much to Nature and not too much to 麻薬s. On the Sunday of the 広大な／多数の／重要な annular （太陽，月の）食／失墜 of the sun in 1835, which was my brother John’s eleventh birthday, he had a large 二塁打 tooth 抽出するd — not by a dentist, and gas was then unknown or any other anaesthetic, so he did not enjoy the （太陽，月の）食／失墜 as other people did. It took place in the afternoon, and there was no afternoon church. In summer we had two services — one in the forenoon and one in the afternoon. In winter we had two services at one sitting, which was a thing astonishing to English 訪問者s. The first was 一般に called a lecture — a reading with comments, of a passage of Scriture — a dozen 詩（を作る）s or more — and the second a 定期的に built sermon, with three or four 長，率いるs, and some particulars, and a practical summing up.
Prices and cost of living had fallen since my mother had married in 1815, three months after the 戦う／戦い of Waterloo. At that time tea cost 8/ a lb., loaf sugar, 1/4, and brown sugar 11 ½d. Bread and meat were then still at war prices, and calico was no cheaper than linen, and that was dear. She paid 3/6 a yard for 罰金 calico to make petticoats. Other 衣料品s were of what was called home made linen. White cotton stockings at 4/9, and thinner at 3/9 each; silk stockings at 11/6. I know she paid 36/ for a yard of Brussels 逮捕する to make caps of. It was a new thing to have 逮捕する made in the ぼんやり現れる. When a woman married she must wear caps at least in the morning. In 1838 my mother bought a chest of tea (84 lb.) for &続けざまに猛撃する;20, a trifle under 5/ a lb.; the 小売 price was 6/—it was a 広大な／多数の／重要な saving; and up to the time of our 出発 brown sugar cost 7 1/2d., and loaf sugar 10d. It is no wonder that these things were accounted 高級なs. When a decent Scotch couple in South Australia went out to a 駅／配置する in the country in the forties and received their 蓄える／店s, the wife sat 負かす／撃墜する at her ４半期/4分の1-chest of tea and gazed at her 捕らえる、獲得する of sugar, and 公正に／かなり wept to think of her old mother across the ocean, who had such difficulty in buying an ounce of tea and a 続けざまに猛撃する of sugar. My mother even saw an old woman buy ¼ oz. of tea and 支払う／賃金 11/2d. for it, and another woman buy ¼ lb. of meat.
We kept three maids. The cook got &続けざまに猛撃する;8 a year, the housemaid &続けざまに猛撃する;7, and the nursemaid &続けざまに猛撃する;6, paid half-年一回の, but the summer half-year was much better paid than the winter, because there was the outwork in the fields, weeding and hoeing turnips and potatoes, and haymaking. The winter work in the house was heavier on account of the 解雇する／砲火／射撃s and the grate きれいにする, but the 給料 were いっそう少なく. My mother gave the 最高の，を越す 給料 in the 地区, and was considerate to her maids, but I blush yet to think how 貧しく those good women who made the 慰安 of my 早期に home were paid for their 労働s. You could get a washerwoman for a shilling or 1/6 a day, but you must give her a glass of whisky 同様に as her food. You could get a sewing girl for a shilling or いっそう少なく, without the whisky. And yet cheap as sewing was it was the pride of the middle-class women of those days that they did it all themselves at home. Half of the time of girls’ schools was given to sewing when mother was taught. Nearly two hours a day was 充てるd to it in my time.
A glass of whisky in Scotland in the thirties cost いっそう少なく than a cup of tea. I recollect my father getting a large 樽 of whisky direct from the distillery which cost 6/6 a gallon, 義務 paid. A 瓶／封じ込める of inferior whisky could be bought at the grocer’s for a shilling. It is surprising how much アル中患者 （水以外の）飲料s entered into the daily life, the 商売／仕事, and the 楽しみs of the people in those days. No 取引 could be made without them. Christenings, weddings, funerals — all called for the 注ぐing out of strong drink. If a lady called, the port and sherry decanters were produced, and the cake basket. If a gentleman, probably it was the spirit decanter. After the 3 o’clock dinner there was whisky and hot water and sugar, and 一般に the same after the 10 o’clock supper. Drinking habits were very 流布している の中で men, and were not in any way disgraceful, unless 過度の. But there was いっそう少なく drinking の中で women than there is now, because public opinion was 堅固に against it. Without 存在 abstainers, they were temperate. With the same 遺伝 and the same 環境, you would see all the brothers pretty hard drinkers and all the sisters やめる straight. Such is the 影響 of public opinion. Nothing else has been so powerful in changing these customs as the cheapening of tea and coffee and cocoa, but 特に tea.
My brothers went to the parish school, one of the best in the 郡. The endowment from the tiends or tithes, だまし取るd by John Knox from the Lords of the congregations, who had 掴むd on the church lands, was more meagre for the schoolmasters than for the clergy. I think Mr. Thomas Murray had only &続けざまに猛撃する;33 in money, a schoolhouse, and a 住居 and garden. and he had to （不足などを）補う a 暮らし from school 料金s, which began at 2/ a ４半期/4分の1 for reading, 3/6 when 令状ing was taught, and 51 for arithmetic. Latin, I think, cost 10/6 a ４半期/4分の1, but it 含むd English. Mr. Murray 可決する・採択するd a phonic system of teaching reading, not so 完全にする as the late Mr. Hartley 明確に表すd for our South Australian schools, and was most successful with it. He not only used 地図／計画するs, but he had blank 地図／計画するs—a 広大な／多数の／重要な 革新. My mother was only taught 地理学 during the years in which she was “finished” in Edinburgh, and never saw a 地図／計画する then. She felt 利益／興味d in 地理学 when her children were learning it. No boy in Mr. Murray’s school was 許すd to be idle; every spare minute was given to arithmetic. In the parish school boys of all classes were taught. Sir David Brewster’s sons went to it; but there were より小数の girls, partly because no needlework was taught there, and needlework was of 最高の importance. Mr. Murray was 開会／開廷／会期 clerk, for which he received &続けざまに猛撃する;5 a year. On Saturday afternoons he might do land 手段ing, like Goldsmith’s schoolmaster in “The 砂漠d Village”— Lands he could 手段, 条件 and tides presage, And even the rumour ran that he could 計器.
My mother felt that her children were receiving a much better education than she had had. The education seemed to begin after she left school. Her father 部隊d with six other tenant 農業者s in buying the third 版 of “The Encyclopedia Briannica,” seven for the price of six. Probably it was only in East Lothian that seven such purchasers could be 設立する, and my mother 熟考する／考慮するd it 井戸／弁護士席, as also the unabridged Johnson’s Dictionary in two 容積／容量s. She learned the Greek letters, so that she could read the derivations, but went no その上の. She saw the fallacy of Mr. Pitt’s 沈むing 基金 when her father believed in it. To borrow more than was needed so as to put aside part on 構内／化合物 利益／興味, would make the price of money rise. And why should not 私的な people 可決する・採択する the same way of getting rid of 負債s? The father said it would not do for them at all — it was only practicable for a nation. The things I recollect of the life in the village of Melrose, of 700 inhabitants, have been talked over with my mother, and many 具体的に表現するd in a little MS. 容積／容量 of reminiscences of her life. I 持つ／拘留する more from her than from my father; but, as he was an unlucky 相場師, I 相続する from him Hope, which is invaluable to a social or political 改革者. School holidays were only a rarity in 収穫 time for the parish school. At 行方不明になる Phin’s we had, besides, a week at Christmas. The boys had only New Year’s Day. Saturday was only a half-holiday. We all had a holiday for Queen Victoria’s 載冠（式）／即位（式）, and I went with a number of school fellows to see Abbotsford, not for the first time in my life.
Two mail coaches — the Blucher and the Chevy Chase — ran through Melrose every day. People went to the 地位，任命する office for their letters, and paid for them on 配達／演説／出産. My two 年上の sisters — Agnes, who died of 消費 at the age of 16, and Jessie, afterwards Mrs. Andrew Murray, of Adelaide and Melbourne, went to 搭乗 school with their aunt, Mary Spence, at Upper 木造の, halfway between Jedburgh and Kelso. Roxburghshire is rich in old 修道院s. The 国境 lands were more 安全な in the 手渡すs of the church than under 封建的 lords engaged in perpetual fighting, and the vassals of the abbeys had 一般に speaking, a more 安全な・保証する 存在. Kelso. Jedburgh, and Dryburgh Abbeys lay in fertile 地区s, and I fancy that when these （機の）カム into the 手渡すs of the Lords of the congregation, the vassals looked 支援する with 悔いる on the old times. I was not sent to 木造の, but kept at home, and I went to a dayschool called by the very popish 指名する of St. Mary’s Convent, though it was やめる 十分に Protestant. My mother had the greatest 信用／信任 in the lady who was at the 長，率いる of it. She had been a governess in good 状況／情勢s, and had taught herself Latin, so that she might fit the boys of the family to take a good place in the Edinburgh High School. She discovered that she had an incurable 病気, a form of dropsy, which compelled her to 嘘（をつく） 負かす／撃墜する for some time every day, and this she considered she could not do as a governess. So she 決定するd to 危険 her 貯金, and start a 搭乗 and day school in Melrose, a beautiful and healthy neighbourhood, and with the 援助（する） of a governess, impart what was then considered the education of a gentlewoman to the girls in the neighbourhood. She took with her her old mother, and a sister who managed the housekeeping, and taught the pupils all 肉親，親類d of plain and fancy needlework. She 後継するd, and she lived till the year 1866, although most of her teaching was done from her sofa. When my mother was asked what it was that made Ph in so successful, and so esteemed, she said it was her commonsense. The governesses were 井戸／弁護士席 enough, but the 無効の old lady was the life and soul of the school. There were about 14 boarders, and nearly as many day scholars there, so long as there was no 競争. When that （機の）カム there was a 落ちるing off, but my young sister Mary and I were faithful till the day when after nine years at the same school, I went with Jessie to 木造の, to Aunt Mary’s, to hear there that my father was 廃虚d, and had to leave Melrose and Scotland for ever, and that we must all go to Australia. That was in April, 1839.
As I said, I had a very happy childhood. The death of my eldest sister at 16, and of my youngest sister at two years old, did not 沈む into the mind of a child as it did into that of my parents, and although they were 本気で alarmed about my health when I was 12 years old, when I developed symptoms 類似の to those of Agnes at the same age, I was not ill enough to get at all alarmed. I was annoyed at having to stay away from school for three months. When the 崩壊（する） （機の）カム Jessie had a dear friend of some years’ standing, and I had one whom I had known only for some months, but I had spent a month with her in Edinburgh at Christmas, 1838, and we 交流d letters 週刊誌 through the box which （機の）カム from Edinburgh with my brother John’s washing. It was too expensive for us to 令状 by the 地位，任命する. 井戸／弁護士席, neither of our friends wrote a word to us. With regard to 地雷 it was not to he wondered at much — she was only 13 — but the other was more surprising. It was not till 1865 that an old woman told me that when 行方不明になる F. B. （機の）カム to return some 調書をとる／予約するs and music to her to give to my aunt in Melrose, “she just sat in the 議長，司会を務める and cried as if her heart would break.” She was not やめる a 解放する／自由な スパイ／執行官. Very few 選び出す／独身 women were 解放する／自由な スパイ／執行官s in 1839. We were hopelessly 廃虚d, our place would know us no more.
The only long holidays I had in the year I spent at Thornton Loch, in East Lothian, 40 miles away. I did not know that my father was a 激しい 相場師 in foreign wheat, and I thought his keen 利益／興味 in the market in 示す 小道／航路 was on account of the Thornton Loch 刈るs, in which first my grandfather and afterwards the three Maiden aunts were 深く，強烈に 関心d. My mother’s father, John Brodie, was one of the most 企業ing agriculturists in the most 前進するd 地区 of 広大な／多数の／重要な Britain. He won a prize of two silver salvers from the Highland Society for having the largest area of 演習d wheat sown. He was called up twice to London to give 証拠 before 議会の 委員会s on the corn 法律s, and he 自然に 認可するd of them, because, with three large farms held on 19 years’ 賃貸し（する）s at war prices, the influx of cheap wheat from abroad would mean 廃虚. He 証明するd that he paid &続けざまに猛撃する;6,000 a year for these three farms — two he worked himself, the third was for his eldest son; but he was liable for the rent. On his first London trip, my aunt Margaret …を伴ってd him, and on his second he took my mother. That was in the year 1814, and both of them 公式文書，認めるd from the postchaise that farming was not up to what was done in East Lothian.
My grandfather Brodie was a 推測するing man, and he lost nearly all his 貯金 through starting, along with others, an East Lothian Bank, because the 地元の 銀行業者 had been ill used by the British Linen Company. He put in only &続けざまに猛撃する;1,000; but was liable for all, and, as many of his fellow 株主s were defaulters, it cost &続けざまに猛撃する;15,000 before all was over, and if it had not been that he left the farm in the 有能な 手渡すs of Aunt Margaret, there would have been little or nothing left for the family. When he had a 一打／打撃 of paralysis he 手配中の，お尋ね者 to turn over Thornton Loch, the only farm he then had, to his eldest son, but there were three daughters, and one of them said she would like to carry it on, and she did so. She was the most successful 農業者 in the country for 30 years, and then she transferred it to a 甥. The capacity for 商売／仕事 of my Aunt Margaret, the wit and charm of my brilliant Aunt Mary, and the sound judgment and 正確な memory of my own dear mother, showed me 早期に that women were fit to 株 in the work of this world, and that to make the world pleasant for men was not their only 使節団. My father’s sister Mary was also a remarkable and saintly woman, though I do not think she was such a born teacher as 行方不明になる Phin. When my father was a little boy, not 12 years old, an uncle from Jamaica （機の）カム home for a visit. He saw his sister Janet a dying woman, with a number of delicate-looking children, and he 申し込む／申し出d to take David with him and 扱う／治療する him like his own son. No 反対s were made. The uncle was supposed to be 井戸／弁護士席-to-do, and he was unmarried, but he took fever and died, and was 設立する to be not rich but insolvent. The boy could read and 令状, and he got something to do on a 農園 till his father sent money to 支払う／賃金 his passage home. He must have been supposed to be 価値（がある） something, for he got a 樽 of rum for his 給料, which was shipped home, and when the 義務 had been paid was drunk in the doctor’s 世帯. But the boy had been away o nly 21 months, and he returned to find his mother dead, and two or three little brothers and sisters dead and buried, and his father married again to his mother’s cousin, Katherine Swanston, an old maid of 45, who, however, two years afterwards was the mother of a 罰金 big daughter, so that Aunt Helen Park’s 計画／陰謀 for getting the money for her sister’s children failed. In spite of my father’s strong wish to be a 農業者, and not a writer or 弁護士／代理人／検事, there was no 資本／首都 to start a farm upon, so he was indentured to Mr. Erskine, and after some years began 商売／仕事 in Melrose for himself, and married Helen Brodie. His 年上の brother John went as a 外科医 in the 王室の 海軍 before he was twenty-one. The 需要・要求する for 外科医s was 広大な／多数の／重要な during the war time. He was made a Freemason before the 始める，決める age, because in 事例／患者 of 逮捕（する） friends from the fraternity might be of 広大な／多数の／重要な use. He did not like his 初めの profession, 特に when after the peace he must be a country practitioner like his father, at every one’s beck and call, so he was articled to his brother, and lived in the house till he married and settled at Earlston, five miles off. Uncle John Spence was a scholarly man, shy but kindly, who gave to us children most of the 調書をとる／予約するs we 所有するd. They were not in such 豊富 as children read nowadays, but they were read and re-read.
In these 早期に readings the Calvinistic teaching of the church and the shorter catechism was supported and exemplified. The only 世俗的な 調書をとる／予約するs to 中和する／阻止する them were the “Evenings at Home” and 行方不明になる Edgeworth’s “Tales for Young and Old!” The only cloud on my young life was the 暗い／優うつな 宗教, which made me 疑問 of my own 救済 and despair of the 救済 of any but a very small 割合 of the people in the world. Thus the character of God appeared unlovely, and it was wicked not to love God; and this was my 激しい非難. I had learned the shorter catechism with the proofs from Scripture, and I understood the meaning of the dogmatic theology. ワットs’s hymns were much more 平易な to learn, but the doctrine was the same. There was no getting away from the feeling that the world was under a 悪口を言う／悪態 ever since that unlucky apple-eating in the garden of Eden. Why, oh! why had not the 宣告，判決 of death been carried out at once, and a new start made with more 慎重な people? The school in which as a day scholar I passed nine years of my life was more literary than many which were more pretentious. Needlework was of 最高の importance, certainly, but during the hour and a half every day, Saturday’s half-holiday not excepted, which was given to it by the whole school at once (半端物 half-hours were also put in), the best readers took turns about to read some 調書をとる／予約する selected by 行方不明になる Phin. We were thus trained to 支払う／賃金 attention. History, biography, adventures, descriptions, and story 調書をとる／予約するs were read. Any questions or 批評s about our sewing, knitting, netting, &c., were carried on in a low 発言する／表明する, and we learned to work 井戸／弁護士席 and quickly, and good reading aloud was cultivated. First one brother and then another had gone to Edinburgh for higher education than could be had at Melrose Parish School, and I 手配中の，お尋ね者 to go to a 確かな 会・原則, the first of the 肉親，親類d, for 前進するd teaching for girls, which had a high 評判. I was a very ambitious girl at 13. I 手配中の，お尋ね者 to be a teacher first, and a 広大な／多数の／重要な writer afterwards. The 資格s for a teacher would help me to rise to literary fame, so I 得るd from my father a 約束 that I should go to Edinburgh next year; but he could not keep it. He was a 廃虚d man.
Although my mother’s family had lost ひどく by him, her mother gave us &続けざまに猛撃する;500 to make a start in South Australia. An 80-acre section was built for &続けざまに猛撃する;80, and this する権利を与えるd us to the steerage passage of four adults. This helped for my 年上の sister and two brothers (my younger brother David was left for his education with his aunts in Scotland), but we had to have another 女性（の）, so we took with us a servant girl — most ridiculous, it seems now. I was under the statutory age of 15. The difference between steerage and 中間の fares had to be made up, and we sailed from Greenock in July, 1839, in the barque Palmyra, 400 トンs, bound for Adelaide, Port Phillip, and Sydney. The Palmyra was advertised to carry a cow and an experienced 外科医. 中間の 乗客s had no more advantage of the cow than steerage folks, and except for the privacy of separate cabins and a 続けざまに猛撃する of white 薄焼きパン／素焼陶器 per family 週刊誌, we fared 正確に／まさに as the other 移民，移住（する）s did, though the cost was 二塁打. Twice a week we had either fresh meat or tinned meat, 一般に soup and boudle, and the 薄焼きパン／素焼陶器 seemed half bran, and いつかs it was mouldy. But our mother thought it was very good for us to 耐える hardship, and so it was.
There were 150 乗客s, mostly South Australian 移民，移住（する）s, in the little ship. The first and second class 乗客s were bound for Port Philip and Sydney in greater 割合 than for Adelaide There was in the saloon the youthful William Milne, and in the 中間の was 行方不明になる Disher, his 未来 wife. He became 大統領 of the 法律を制定する 会議, and was knighted. There was my brother, J. B. Spence, who also sat in the 会議, and was at one time 長，指導者 長官. There was George Melrose, a successful South Australian pastoralist; there was my father’s valued clerk, Thomas Laidlaw, who was long in the 法律を制定する 会議 of New South むちの跡s and the 主要な man in the town of Yass. “Honest Tom of Yass” was his soubriquet. Bound for Melbourne there were Mr. and Mrs. Duncan, of Melrose, and Charles Williamson, from Hawick, who 設立するd a 広大な／多数の／重要な 商売／仕事 house in Collins Street. There were Langs from Selkirk, and McHaffies, who became pastoralists. Our next cabin mate, who brought out a horse, had the Richmond punt when there was no 橋（渡しをする） there. All the young men were reading a 厚い 調書をとる／予約する brought out by the Society for 促進するing Useful Knowledge about sheep, but they could dance in the evenings to the 緊張するs of Mr. Duncan’s violin, and although I was not 14, I was in request as a partner, as ladies were 不十分な. Jessie Spence and Eliza Disher, who were grown up, were the belles of the Palmyra. Of all the 乗客s in the ship the young doctor, John Logan Campbell, has had the most distinguished career. Next to Sir George Grey he has had most to do with the 開発 of New Zealand. He is now called the Grand Old Man of Auckland. He had his twenty-first birthday, this experienced 外科医 (!) in the same week as I had my fourteenth, while the Palmyra was lying off Holdfast Bay (now Glenelg) before we could get to the old Port Adelaide to 発射する／解雇する. My brother saw him in 1883, but I have not 始める，決める 注目する，もくろむ on him since that week in 1839. We have corresponded frequen tly since my brother’s death. In his 調書をとる／予約する “Poenama,” written for his children, there is a picture of the Palmyra, with an account of the voyage and the only sensational 出来事/事件 in it. We had a 衝突／不一致 in the Irish Sea, and our foremast was broken, so that we had to return to Greenock for 修理s, and then 得るd the 譲歩 of white 薄焼きパン／素焼陶器 for the second class for one day in the week. Sir John Campbell’s gift of a beautiful park to the 国民s of Auckland was made while my brother John was alive. Just recently he has given money and 計画（する）s for building and equipping the first 解放する／自由な 幼稚園 in Auckland — perhaps in New Zealand — and as this 含むs a training college for the students it is very 完全にする. These Palmyra 乗客s have made their 示す on the history of Australia and New Zealand. It is surprising what a 罰金 class of people immigrated to Australia in these days to 直面する all the troubles of a new country.
The first 問題／発行する of The 登録（する） was printed in London, and gave a glowing account of the 州 that was to be — its 気候, its 資源s, the sound 原則s on which it was 設立するd. It is いつかs counted as a reproach that South Australia was 設立するd by doctrinaires and that we 保持する traces of our origin; to me it is our glory. In the land 法律s and the 移民／移住 法律s it struck out a new path, and sought to 設立する a new community where the sexes should be equal, and where land, 労働, and 資本／首都 should work harmoniously together. Land was not to be given away in 抱擁する 認めるs, as had been done in New South むちの跡s and Western Australia, to people with 影響（力） or position, but was to be sold at the high price of 20/ an acre. The price should be not too high to bring out people to work on the land. The Western Australian 植民／開拓者s had been 井戸／弁護士席 nigh 餓死するd, because there was no 労働 to give real value to the paper or parchment 行為s. The cheapest fare third class was from &続けざまに猛撃する;17 to &続けざまに猛撃する;20, and the family 移民／移住, which is the best, was やめる out of the reach of those who were needed. The 移民，移住（する）s were not bound to work for any special individual or company, unless by special 契約 任意に made. They were often in better circumstances after the lapse of a few years than the landbuyers, and, in the old days, the owner of an 80 acre section worked harder and for longer hours than any 雇うd man would do, or could be 推定する／予想するd to do.
In the South Australian Public Library there is a curious 記録，記録的な／記録する — the minutes and 訴訟／進行s of the South Australian Literary Society, in the years 1831-5. As the 州 was 非，不，無-existent at that time, this cultivation of literature seems premature, but the members, 40 in number, were its 創立者s, and 未解決の the passage of the 法案 by the 皇室の 議会, they met fortnightly in London to discuss its prospects, and to read papers on 探検 and on 事柄s of 未来 開発 and 政府. The first paper was on education for the new land, and was read by Richard Davies Hanson. The South Australian Company and Mr. George Fife Angas （機の）カム to the 救助（する） by buying a かなりの area of land and making up the 量 of 資本／首都 which was 要求するd. It is 利益／興味ing to 公式文書，認める that the 決定票 in the House of Lords which decided that the 州 of South Australia should come into 存在 was given by the Duke of Wellington. Adelaide was to have been called Wellington, but somehow the Queen Consort’s 指名する carried the day. The 指名する of the conquerer of Waterloo is immortalized in the 資本／首都 of the Dominion of New Zealand, in the North Island, which, like South Australia, was 設立するd on the Wakefield 原則 of selling land for money to be 適用するd for 移民／移住. The 40 署名s in the 記録，記録的な／記録するs of the South Australian Literary Society are most 利益／興味ing to an old colonist like myself, and the 指名するs of many of them are perpetuated in those of our rivers and our streets: —Torrens, Wright, Brown, Gilbert, Gouger, Hanson, Kingston, Wakefield, Morphett, Childers, Hill (Rowland), Stephens, Mawn, Furniss, Symonds. The second 問題／発行する of The 登録（する） was printed in Adelaide. It was also The 政府 Gazette. It gave the 布告／宣言 of the 州, which was made under the historic gum tree 近づく Holdfast Bay, now Glenelg. It also 記録，記録的な／記録するs the sales of the town acres which had not been allotted to the purchasers of 予選 sections. These were of 134 acre s, and a town acre, at the price of 12/6 an acre. This was a 誘惑 to 投資する at the very first, because afterwards the price was 20/ an acre, without any city lot. From this cheap 投資 （機の）カム the たびたび（訪れる） lamentation, “Why did not I buy Waterhouse’s corner for 12/6?” But there was more than 12/6 needed. The 投資 was of &続けざまに猛撃する;80, which 安全な・保証するd the 所有権 of the corner 封鎖する 直面するing King William street and Rundle street, and besides 134 acres of 価値のある 郊外の land.
There were connected with The 登録（する） from the earliest days the 企業ing 長，率いる of the house. Robert Thomas, who must have been 井戸／弁護士席 補佐官d by his intelligent wife. The sons and daughters took their place in 植民地の society. Mr. George Stevenson left the staff of The Globe and Traveller, a good old London Paper, to try his fortunes in the new 州 設立するd on the Wakefield 原則, as 私的な 長官 to the first 知事 (Capt. John Hindmarsh, R.N.). It is 事柄 of history how the 知事 and the Commissioner of Lands 異なるd and quarrelled, the latter having the money and the former the 力／強力にする of 政府, and it was soon 設立する that Mr. Stevenson could （権力などを）行使する a trenchant pen. He had been on the “Traveller” 支店 of the London paper what would be called now a travelling 特派員. The 知事 was 取って代わるd by Col. Gawler, and Mr. Stevenson went on The 登録（する） as editor. Mrs. Stevenson was a clever woman, and could help her husband. She knew Charles Dickens, and still better, the family of Hogarth, into which he married. My father and mother were surprised to find so good a paper and so 井戸／弁護士席 printed in the 幼児 city. Then there were A. H. Davis, of the Reedbeds, and Nathaniel あられ／賞賛するs, who wrote under the cognomen of “Timothy Short,” who had been publisher and bookseller. There was first Samuel Stephens, who （機の）カム out in the first ship for the South Australian Company, and married a fellow 乗客, Charlotte Hudson 耐える, and died two years after, and then Edward. 経営者／支配人 of the South Australian Bank, and later, John Stephens who 設立するd The 週刊誌 観察者／傍聴者, and afterwards bought The 登録（する）. These all belonged to a literary family.
People （機の）カム out on the smallest of salaries with big families — H. T. H. 耐える on &続けざまに猛撃する;100 a year as architect, for the South Australian Company, and he had 18 children by two wives. I do not know what salary Mr. William Giles （機の）カム out on with nine children and a young second wife, but I am sure it was いっそう少なく than &続けざまに猛撃する;300. His family in all counted 21. But things were bad in the old country before the 広大な／多数の／重要な 解除する given by 鉄道s, and freetrade, which made England the 運送／保菌者 for the world; and the 可能性s of the new country were shown in that first 問題／発行する of The 登録（する） in London in the highest colours. Not too high by any means in the light of what has been 遂行するd in 73 years, but there was a long 列／漕ぐ／騒動 to 売春婦 first, and few of the 開拓するs 得るd the prizes. But, in spite of hardships and poverty and struggle, the 早期に 植民地の life was 利益／興味ing, and perhaps no city of its size at the time 含む／封じ込めるd as large a 全住民 of intelligent and educated people as Adelaide.
Mrs. Oliphant, 令状ing in 1885 at the age of 57, says that reading the “Life of George Eliot” made her think of an autobiography, and this was written at the saddest 危機 of her life. She 生き残るd her husband and all her children, and had just lost the youngest, the posthumous boy. For them and for the family of a brother she had carried on the strenuous literary work — fiction, biography, 批評, and history — and when she died at the age of 69 she had not 完全にするd the history of a 広大な／多数の／重要な publishing house — that of Blackwood. Her life 一致するs with 地雷 on many points, but it is not till I have 完全にするd my 84 years that her sad narrative impels me to 始める，決める 負かす／撃墜する what appears noteworthy in a life which was begun in 類似の circumstances, but which was spent おもに in Australia. The loss of memory which I see in many who are younger than myself makes me feel that while I can recollect I should 直す／買収する，八百長をする the events and the ideals of my life by pen and 署名／調印する. Like Mrs. Oliphant, I was born (three years earlier) in the south of Scotland. Like her I had an admirable mother but she lost hers at the age of 60, while I kept 地雷 till she was nearly 97. Like Mrs. Oliphant, I was captivated by the stand made by the 解放する／自由な Church as a 抗議する against patronage, and like her I shook off the shackles of the 狭くする Calvinism of Presbyterianism, and 現れるd into more light and liberty. But unlike Mrs. Oliphant, I have from my earliest 青年 taken an 利益／興味 in politics, and although I have not written the tenth part of what she has done, I have within the last 20 years 演説（する）／住所d many audiences in Australia and America, and have preached over 100 sermons. My personal 影響（力） has been 演習d through the 発言する／表明する more 堅固に than by the pen, and in the growth and 開発 of South Australia, to which I （機の）カム with my parents and brothers and sisters when I was just 14, and the 州 not three years old, there have been 適切な時期s for usefulness which might not have offe red if I had remained in Melrose, in Sir Walter Scott’s country.
Perhaps my turn for 経済的なs was partly 相続するd from my mother, and 強調するd by my father having been an unlucky 相場師 in foreign wheat, tempted thereto by the 事情に応じて変わる 規模, which 変化させるd from 33/ a ４半期/4分の1, when wheat was as cheap as it was in 1837, to 1/ a ４半期/4分の1, when it was 70/ in 1839. It was supposed that my father had made his fortune when he took his wheat out of 社債 but losses and 悪化／低下 during seven years, and 利益／興味 on borrowed money — credit having been 緊張するd to the 最大の — brought 廃虚 and insolvency, and he had to go to South Australia, followed by his wife and family soon after. It seems strange that this 災害 should be the culmination of the peace, after the long Napoleonic war. When my father married in 1815 he showed he was making &続けざまに猛撃する;600 a year, with &続けざまに猛撃する;2,000 調書をとる／予約する 負債s, as a writer or 弁護士／代理人／検事 and as スパイ／執行官 for a bank. But the 商売／仕事 fell off, the 調書をとる／予約する 負債s could not be collected; the bank called up the 前進するs; and for 24 years there was a struggle. My mother would not have her dowry of &続けざまに猛撃する;1,500 and other money left by an aunt settled on herself — neither her father nor herself 認可するd of it — the wife’s fortune should come and go with her husband’s. My father first 推測するd in hops and lost ひどく. He took up unlucky people, whom other 商売／仕事 men had drained. I suppose he caught at straws. He had the gentlest of manners —“the politest man in Melrose,” the old shoemaker called him. My paternal grandfather was Dr. William Spence, of Melrose. His father was 大臣 of the 設立するd Church at Cockburn’s Path, Berwickshire. His grandfather was a small landed proprietor, but he had to sell Spence’s mains, and the 指名する was changed to Chirnside. So (as my father used to say) he was sprung from the tail of the gentry; while my mother was descended from the 長，率いる of the commonalty. The Brodies had been tenant 農業者s in East Lothian for six or seven generatio ns, though they 初めは （機の）カム from the north. My grandfather Brodie thought 廃止 of the Corn 法律s meant 廃虚 for the 農業者s, who had taken 19 years’ 賃貸し（する）s at war prices. But during the war times both landlords and 農業者s coined money, while the labourers had high prices for food and very little 増加する in their 給料. I recollect both grandfathers 井戸／弁護士席, and through the 正確な memory of my mother I can tell how middle-class people in lowland Scotland lived and dressed and travelled, entertained 訪問者s. and worshipped God. She told me of the “dear years” 1799 and 1800, and what a terrible thing a bad 刈る was, when the foreign ports were の近くにd by Napoleon. She told me that but for the shortlived Peace of Amiens she never heard of anything but war till the 戦う／戦い of Waterloo settled it three months before her marriage. From her own intimate relations with her grandmother, Margaret Fernie Brodie, who was born in 1736, and died in 1817, she knew how two 世代s before her people lived and thought. So that I have a しっかり掴む on the past which many might envy, and yet the 現在の and the 未来 are even more to me, as they were to my mother. On her death in 1887 I wrote a quatrain for her 記念の, and which those who knew her considered appropriate —
HELEN BRODIE SPENCE
Born at Whittingham, Scotland, 1791.
Died at College Town, Adelaide, South Australia, 1887.
Half a long life ‘中央の Scotland’s ヒース／荒れ地s and pines,
And half の中で our South Australian vines;
Though loving reverence bound her to the past,
Eager for truth and 進歩 to the last.
Although my mother had the greatest love for Sir Walter Scott, and the highest 評価 of his poems and novels, she never liked Melrose. She liked Australia better after a while. Indeed, when we arrived in November, 1839, to a country so hot, so 乾燥した，日照りの, so new, we felt like the good old 創立者 of The Adelaide 登録（する）, Robert Thomas, when he （機の）カム to the land 述べるd in his own paper as “flowing with milk and honey.” Dropped 錨，総合司会者 at Holdfast Bay. “When I saw the place at which we were to land I felt inclined to go and 削減（する） my throat.” When we sat 負かす／撃墜する on a スピードを出す／記録につける in Light square, waiting till my father brought the 重要な of the 木造の house in Gilles street, in spite of the dignity of my 14 years just 達成するd, I had a good cry. There had been such a 干ばつ that they had a dearth, almost a 飢饉. People like ourselves with 80 acre land orders were 脅すd to 試みる／企てる cultivation in an unknown 気候, with seed wheat at 25/ a bushel or more, and stuck to the town. We lived a month in Gilles street, then we bought a large marquee, and pitched it on Brownhill Creek, above where Mitcham now stands, bought 15 cows and a pony and cart, and sold the milk in town at 1/ a quart. But how little milk the cows gave in those days! After seven months’ 野営するing, in which the family lived 主として on rice — the only cheap food, of which we bought a トン — we （機の）カム with our herd to West terrace, Adelaide. My father got the position of Town Clerk at &続けざまに猛撃する;150 a year twelve months after our arrival, and kept it till the 地方自治体の 会社／団体 was ended, as the City of Adelaide was too poor to 持続する the 機械／機構; but &続けざまに猛撃する;75 was the rent of the house and yards. We sold the cows, and my brothers went farming, and we took cheaper ４半期/4分の1s in Halifax street.
The Town Clerkship, however, was the means of giving me a lesson in 選挙（人）の methods. Into the 地方自治体の 法案, drawn up under the superintendence of Rowland Hill (afterward the 広大な／多数の／重要な 地位，任命する office 改革者, but then the 長官 of the 植民地化 Commissioner for South Australia), he had introduced a 条項 供給するing for 比例する 代表 at the 選択 of the ratepayers. The twentieth part of the Adelaide ratepayers by 部隊ing their 投票（する）s upon one man instead of 投票（する）ing for 18, could on the day before the ordinary 選挙 appear and 宣言する this their 意向, and he would be a 議員 on their 投票（する）s. In the first 選挙, November, 1840, two such 定足数s elected two 議員s. The workmen in Borrow and Goodear’s building elected their foreman, and another 定足数 of 国民s elected Mr. William Senden; and this was the first 割当 代表 in the world. My father explained this unique 準備／条項 to me at the time, and showed its bearings for 少数，小数派 代表.
After the break up of the municipality and the loss of his income my father lost health and spirits. The brothers did not 後継する in the country. My sister had married Andrew Murray, an 明らかに 繁栄する man, in 1841, but the 保護するing of the 政府 法案s bought for remitting to England, and other 原因（となる）s, brought 負かす／撃墜する every 商業の 会社／堅い in Adelaide except A. L. 年上の, who had not been long 設立するd; and Murray & Greig （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する too. Mr. Murray was a ready writer, and got work on The South Australian, the newspaper which supported Capt. Grey’s 政策 of retrenchment and 停止 of public 作品; so, with a small salary, he managed to live. When I left Scotland I brought with me a letter of 推薦 from my teacher, 行方不明になる Sarah Phin, 関心ing my 資格s and my turn for teaching. I don’t know if it really did me any good, for the 怪しげな look and the question about how old I was at the time embarrassed me. Of course I was only 13 1/2 and probably my teacher over-概算の me a little, but here is, the letter, yellow with the dust of over 70 years.
Melrose. June 20, 1839.
My dearest Catherine — Our 相互の friend, Mrs. Duncan, told me that you were not to sail for Australia till next month, and I have been thinking if my poor testimonial to your 価値（がある） and abilities could be of any service to you I せねばならない give it but how can I 信用 myself? — for could any one read what I feel my heart dictates it would be thought absurd. You were always one of the greatest ornaments of my school, best girl and the best scholar, and from the time you could put three letters together you have evinced a turn for teaching — so （疑いを）晴らす-長，率いるd and so 患者, and so 完全に upright in word and 行為, and your knowledge of the Scriptures equal to that of many students of Divinity, so should you ever become a teacher you have nothing to 恐れる. You will be able to 請け負う both the useful and the ornamental 支店s of education — French, Italian, and Music you 完全に understand. I feel conscious that you will 後継する. Please to remember me to your excellent mother, and with love to 行方不明になる Spence and my darling Mary, believe me, my beloved Catherine, your affectionate friend and teacher, Sarah Phin.
My knowledge of music was not 広大な／多数の／重要な, even in those days, but I could teach beginners for two or three years with fair success. We thought that my mother and the two eldest girls could start a school, and brought out with us a good 選択 of schoolbooks, bought from Oliver J. Boyd, Edinburgh, superior to the English 調書をとる／予約するs obtainable here, which we used up in time; but we dared not 開始する，打ち上げる out into such a 投機・賭ける in 1840, and my sister Jessie had no 願望（する） to teach at all. The years at Brownhill Creek and West terrace were the most unhappy of my life. I 苦しむd from the want of some 知識人 activity, and from the sense of 失望させるd ambition and 宗教的な despair. The few 調書をとる／予約するs we had, or which we could borrow, I read over and over again. Aikin’s “British Poets,” a gift from Uncle John Spence, and Goldsmith’s 完全にする 作品, a school prize of my brother William’s, were 完全に mastered, and the Waverley novels 負かす／撃墜する to “Quentin Durward” were 井戸／弁護士席 吸収するd. I read in 議会s’s 定期刊行物 of daily governesses getting a shilling an hour, and I told my friend, Mrs. Haining, that I would go out for 6d. an hour. Although she disliked that way of putting it, it was really on that basis that I had made my beginning when I reached the age of 17. In the 合間 I had taught my younger sister Mary (afterwards Mrs. W. J. Wren) all I knew, and in the columns of The South Australian I wrote an 時折の letter or a few 詩（を作る）s. Through Mr. George Tinline we made the 知識 of Mrs. Samuel Stephens her brother, Thomas Hudson 耐える, and his family, who had all come out in the Duke of York, and lived six months on Kangaroo Island before South Australia was 布告するd a British 州. I have been mixed up so much with this family that it is often supposed that they were 親族s, but it was not so. Samuel Stephens had died from an 事故 two years after his marriage to a lady much older and much richer than himself, and she was living on two acres in North Adelaide, bought with her money at the first sale of city lands in 1837, and Mr. Tinline boarded with her till his marriage. The 甥s, and 特に the nieces, of the old lady 利益／興味d me — Lucy, the eldest, a handsome girl, was about two years younger than myself; Arabella, about the age of my sister Mary; Elizabeth, the baby 耐える, who was the first white person to 始める，決める foot on South Australian 国／地域 after the 創立／基礎 of the 州, died from a 燃やすing 事故 when やめる young. The only 生存者 of that first family now is William L. 耐える (84), held in honour as one of our earliest 開拓するs. By a second marriage there were nine more children. Several died young, but some still 生き残る.
It was not till 1843 that I went as a daily governess at the 率 of 6d. an hour, and gave two hours five days a week to the families of the Postmaster-General, the Surveyor-General, and the 私的な 長官. Thus I earned three guineas a month. I don’t recollect taking holidays, except a week at Christmas. I enjoyed the work, and I was proud of the 支払い（額）. My mother said she never felt the bitterness of poverty after I began to earn money, and the shyness which, in spite of all her 指示／教授／教育s and 激励, I had felt with all strangers, disappeared when I felt 独立した・無所属. When a girl is very poor, and feels herself 不正に dressed, she cannot help 存在 shy, 特に if she has a good 取引，協定 of Scotch pride. I think mother felt more sorry for me in those 早期に days than for the others, because I was so ambitious, and took 宗教的な difficulties so hard. How old I felt at 17. Indeed, at 14 I felt やめる grown up. In 1843 I felt I had begun the career in Australia that I had 心配するd in Scotland. I was 信用d to teach little girls, and they 利益／興味d me, each individual with a difference. I had seen things I had written in print. If I was one of the oldest in feeling of the young folk in South Australia in my teens, I am the youngest woman in feeling in my eighties; so I have had abundant 補償（金）.
It is always supposed that thoughts of love and marriage are the 長，指導者 関心s in a girl’s life, but it was not the 事例／患者 with me. I had only two 申し込む／申し出s of marriage in my life, and I 辞退するd both. The first might have been 受託するd if it had not been for the Calvinistic creed that made me 縮む from the 可能性 of bringing children into the world with so little chance of eternal 救済, so I said. “No” to a very clever young man, with whom I had argued on many points, and with whom, if I had married him, I should have argued till one of us died! I was 17, and had just begun to earn money. I told him why I had 辞退するd him, and that it was final. In six weeks he was engaged to another woman. My second 申し込む／申し出 was made to me when I was 23 by a man 老年の 55, with three children. He was an artist, whose second wife and several children had been 殺人d by the Maoris 近づく Wanganui during the Maori insurrection of the forties, and he had come to Adelaide with the three 生存者s. The 大虐殺 of that family was only one of the terrible 悲劇s of that time, but it was not the いっそう少なく shocking. The Maoris had never been known to kill a woman, and when the house was attacked, Mr. Gilfillan got out of a 支援する window to call the 兵士s to their help. Though struck on the 支援する of the 長，率いる and the neck and scarred for life — 借りがあるing to which he was always compelled to wear his hair long — he 後継するd in his 使節団. His wife put her own two children through the window, and they toddled off 手渡す in 手渡す until they met their father returning with the 兵士s. The eldest daughter, a girl of 13, escaped with a 隣人’s child, a baby in 武器. She was seen by the Maoris, struck on the forehead with a 石／投石する axe, and left unconscious. The crying of the baby roused her, and she went to the cowyard and milked a cow to get milk for the hungry child, and there she was 設立する by the 兵士s. She was queer in her ways and thoughts afterwards, and, it was said, always remained 13 years old. She died in November last, 老年の 74. Her stepmother and the baby and her own brother and sister were 殺人d one by one as they tried to escape by the same window that had led the 残り／休憩（する） of the family to safety. One of the toddling 生存者s still lives in New Zealand. Now, these are all the chances of marriage I have had in my life. Dickens, in “David Copperfield,” speaks of an old maid who keeps the remembrance of some one who might have made her an 申し込む／申し出, the shadowy Pidger, in her heart until her death. I cannot forget these two men. I am 絶えず 会合 with the children, grandchildren, and even 広大な／多数の／重要な-grandchildren of the first. As for the other, Andrew Murray gave me a 罰金 landscape painted by John A. Gilfillan as a slight acknowledgment of services （判決などを）下すd to his newspaper when he left it to go to Melbourne, and it hangs up in my sitting room for all to see. Mr. Gilfillan had a （売買）手数料，委託（する）／委員会／権限 to paint “The 上陸 of Capt. Cook” with the help of Portraits and miniatures of the 主要な／長／主犯 personages, and some sketches of his of Adelaide in 1849 are in the Adelaide Art Gallery. If the number of lovers has been few, no woman in Australia has been richer in friends. This narrative will show what good friends — men 同様に as women — have helped me and sympathized in my work and my 目的（とする）s. I believe that if I had been in love, 特に if I had been disappointed in love, my novels would have been stronger and more 利益／興味ing; but I kept a watch over myself, which I felt I knew I needed, for I was both imaginative and affectionate. I did not want to give my heart away. I did not 願望（する） a love 失望, even for the sake of experience. I was 30 years old before the dark 隠す of 宗教的な despondency was 完全に 解除するd from my soul, and by that time I felt myself 調書をとる／予約するd for a 選び出す／独身 life. People married young if they married at all in those days. The 選び出す／独身 aunts put on caps at 30 as a sort of signal that they 受託するd thei r 運命／宿命; and, although I did not do so, I felt a good 取引，協定 the same.
I went on with daily teaching for some years, during which my father’s health 拒絶する／低下するd, but before his death two things had happened to 元気づける him. My brother John left Myponga and （機の）カム to town, and 得るd a clerkship in the South Australian Bank at &続けざまに猛撃する;100 a year. It was whilst 占領するing a position in the bank that he had some slight 関係 with the 悪名高い Capt. Starlight, afterwards the hero of “強盗 Under 武器,” for through his 手渡すs much of the stolen money passed. In 1900, when Mrs. Young and I were leaving Melbourne on our visit to Sydney, we were introduced to “Rolf Boldrewood,” the author of that 井戸／弁護士席-known story. His 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な 直面する lit up with a smile when my friend referred to the author of her son’s hero. “Ah!” and he shook his 長，率いる slowly. “I’m not やめる sure about the 知恵 of making heroes of such sorry stuff,” he replied. I thought I could do better with a school. I was 20, and my sister Mary nearly 16, and my mother could help. My school opened in May, 1846, a month before my father’s death, and he thought that our difficulties were over. My younger brother, David Wauchope, had been left behind for his education with the three maiden aunts, but he （機の）カム out about the end of that year, and began life in the office of the Burra 地雷 at a small salary. My eldest brother William, was not successful in the country, and went to Western Australia for some years, and later to New Zealand, where he died in his eightieth year, soon after the death of my brother John in his seventy-ninth, leaving me the only 生存者 of eight born and of six who grew to 十分な age. My eldest sister Agnes died of 消費 at the age of 16; and, as my father’s mother and four of his brothers and sisters had died of this malady, it was supposed to be in the family. The only time I was kept out of school during the nine years at 行方不明になる Phin’s was when I was 12 when I had a cough and suppuration of the （分泌する為の）腺s of the neck. As this was the way in which Agnes’s illness had begun, my parents were alarmed, though I had no idea of it. I was leeched and blistered and drugged; I was put into flannel for the only time in my life; I was sent away for change of 空気／公表する; but no one could discover that the cough was from the 肺s. It passed away with the 冷淡な 天候, and I cannot say that I have had any illness since. My father died of 拒絶する／低下する, but, if he had been more fortunate, I think he would have lived much longer. Probably my mother’s life was 長引かせるd beyond that of a long-lived family by her coming to Australia in middle life; and if I ever had any 傾向 to 消費, the 気候 must have helped me. There were no special 警戒s against 感染 in those days: but no other member of the family took it. and the alarm about me was three years after Agnes’s death.
But to go on to those 早期に days of the forties. There were two families with whom we were intimate. Mr. George Tinline (who had been clerk to my fathers’ old friend, William Rutherford, of Jedburgh), who was in the bank of South Australia when in 1839, my father went to put our small 基金s in safety, introduced us to a beautiful young 未亡人, Mrs. Sharpe, and her sisters Eliza and Harriet, and her brother, John Taylor. Harriet afterwards married Edward Stirling, a の近くに friend of my brother-in-法律, Andrew Murray, and I was a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 利益／興味d in the Stirlings and their eight children. Mr. William Bakewell, of Bartley & Bakewell, solicitors, married Jane 過密な住居 of Springfield, Barossa, and I was a familiar friend of their five children. In one house I was “行方不明になる Spence, the 物語を話す人／作家,” in the other “行方不明になる Spence, the teller of tales!” Some of the tales appeared long after as Christmas stories in The Adelaide 観察者／傍聴者, but my young hearers preferred the oral narrative, with appropriate gestures and 強調, and had no scruple about making 直面するs, to anything printed in 調書をとる／予約するs. I took 広大な／多数の／重要な liberties with what I had read and いつかs invented all. It was a part of their education, probably — certainly, it was a part of 地雷, and it gave me a 命令（する） of language which helped me when I became a public （衆議院の）議長. My brother-in-法律’s newspaper furnished an 時折の 適切な時期 to me, though no 疑問 he considered that he could fill his twice-a-week 定期刊行物 without my help. He was, however, helpful in other ways. He was one of the 加入者s to a Reading Club, and through him I had 接近 to newspapers and magazines. The South Australian 学校／設ける was a treasure to the family. I recollect a newcomer 存在 astonished at my sister Mary having read Macaulay’s History. “Why, it was only just out when I left England,” said he. “井戸／弁護士席, it did not take longer to come out than you did,” was her reply. We were all omnivorous readers, and the old-fashioned 業績／成就 of reading aloud was cultivated by both brothers and sisters. I was the only one who could translate French at sight, thanks to 行方不明になる Phin’s giving me so much of Racine and Moliere and other good French authors in my school days.
But more important than all this was the fact that we took 持つ／拘留する of the growth and 開発 of South Australia, and identified ourselves with it. Nothing is insignificant in the history of a young community, and—above all—nothing seems impossible. I had learned what wealth was, and a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 about 生産／産物 and 交流 for myself in the 早期に history of South Australia — of the value of 機械／機構, of roads and 橋（渡しをする）s, and of ports for 輸送（する） and 輸出（する）. I had seen the 4-lb. loaf at 4/ and at 4d. I had seen Adelaide the dearest and the cheapest place to live in. I had seen money orders for 2/6, and even for 6d., 現在の when gold and silver were very 不十分な. Even before the 発見 of 巡査 South Australia had turned the corner. We had gone on the land and become 最初の／主要な 生産者s, and before the gold 発見s in Victoria revolutionized Australia and attracted our male 全住民 across the 国境, the Central 明言する／公表する was the only one which had a large 黒字／過剰 of wheat and hay to send to the goldfields.
Edward Wilson of The Argus, riding 陸路の to Adelaide about 1848, was amazed to see from Willunga onward 盗品故買者d and cultivated farms, with decent homesteads and 機械／機構 up to date. The Ridley stripper enabled our people to 得る and thresh the corn when 手渡すs were all too few for the sickle. He said he felt as if the garden of 楽園 must have been in King William street and that the earliest difference in the world — that between Cain and Abel — was about the advantages of the 80-acre system. Australia 一般に had already to realize the fact that the pastoral 産業 was not enough for its 開発, and South Australia had seemed to solve the problem through the doctrinaire 創立者s, of family 移民／移住, small 広い地所s, and the 開発 of 農業, horticulture, and viticulture. We 借りがあるd a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 in the latter 支店s to our German 植民／開拓者s — sent out 初めは by Mr. G. F. Angas, whose 利益／興味 was 誘発するd by their 苦しむing 迫害 for 宗教的な dissent — who saw that Australia had a better 気候 than that of the Fatherland. We 借りがあるd much to Mr. George Stevenson, who was an enthusiastic gardener and fruitgrower, and lectured on these 支配するs, but the contrast between the 近郊 of Adelaide and those of Sydney and Melbourne were striking, and Mr. Wilson never lost an 適切な時期 of calling on the Victorian 立法機関 and the Victorian public to develop their own wonderful 資源s. When you take gold out of the ground there is いっそう少なく gold to 勝利，勝つ. When you grow golden 穀物 or ruddy grapes this year you may 推定する／予想する as much and as good next year. My brother David went with the thousands to buy their fortunes at the diggings, but my brother John stuck to the Bank of South Australia. My brother-in-法律’s 加入者s and his printers had gone off and left him woefully embarrassed. He went to Melbourne. My friend John Taylor left his sheep in the wilderness and （機の）カム to Adelaide to the 援助（する） of The 登録（する）. He had been engaged to So phia Stephens, who died, and her father John Stephens also died soon after; and Mr. Taylor shouldered the 管理／経営 of the paper until the time of 強調する／ストレス was over.
When Andrew Murray 得るd 雇用 on The Argus as 商業の editor, he left his twice-a-week newspaper in the 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of Mr. W. W. Whitridge, my brother John, and myself. If anything was needed to be written on 明言する／公表する 援助（する） to 宗教 I was to do it, as Mr. Whitridge was …に反対するd to it. This lasted three months. The next ４半期/4分の1 there were no 基金s for the editor, so John and I carried it on, and then let it die. At that time I believed in 明言する／公表する 援助（する）, which had been 廃止するd by the first elected 議会 of South Australia, although that 議会 consisted of one-third 指名された人s 誓約（する）d to 投票（する） for its continuance.
It was the experience of a depopulated 州 which led me to 令状 my first 調書をとる／予約する, “Clara Morison — A Tale of South Australia during the Gold Fever.” I ゆだねるd the M.S. to my friend John Taylor, with whom I had just had the only 争い in my life. He, through his 関係 with The 登録（する）, knew that I was 令状ing in The South Australian, trying to keep it alive, till Mr. Murray decided to let it go, and he told this to other people. At a subscription ball to which my brother John took me and my younger sister Mary, she 設立する she had been pointed out and talked of as the lady who wrote for the newspapers. I did not like it even to be supposed of myself, but Mary was indignant, and I wrote an 負傷させるd letter to my friend. He わびるd, and said he thought I would be proud of doing disinterested work, and he was sorry the mistake had been made regarding the sister who did it. Of course, I forgave him. He was the last man in the world to give 苦痛 to anyone, and I 高度に admired him for his disinterested work on The 登録（する）. He reluctantly 受託するd &続けざまに猛撃する;1,000 when the paper was sold. He must have lost much more through neglect of his own 事件／事情／状勢s at such a 批判的な time. He was taking a holiday with his sister Eliza in England and フラン, where the beautiful 未亡人d sister was settled as Madam Dubois, and I asked him to take “Clara Morison” to Smith, 年上の & Co.’s, in London, and to say nothing to anybody about it; but before it was placed he had to return to Adelaide, and in pursuance of my wishes, left it with my other good friend, Mr. Bakewell, who also happened to be visiting England with his family at the time — 1853-4. I had an idea that, as there was so much 利益／興味 in Australia and its gold, I might get &続けざまに猛撃する;100 for the novel. Mr. Bakewell wrote a preface from which I 抽出する a passage:—“The writer’s 目的（とする） seems to have been to 現在の some picture of the 明言する／公表する of society in South Australia in the years 1851-2, when the 発見 of gold in the 隣人ing 州 of Victoria took place. At this time, the 全住民 of South Australia numbered between seventy and eighty thousand souls, the greater part of whom were remarkable for their 知能, their 産業, and their 企業, which, in the instance of the Burra Burra, and other 巡査 地雷s had met with such signal success. When it became known that gold in 広大な 量s could be 設立する within 300 miles of their own 領土, they could not remain unmoved. The exodus was almost 完全にする, and 完全に without 平行の. In those days there was no King in イスラエル, and every woman did what was 権利 in her own sight.” Another 推論する／理由 I had for 令状ing the 調書をとる／予約する. Thackeray had written about an emigrant 大型船 taking a lot of women to Australia, as if these were all to be gentlemen’s wives — as if there was such a scarcity of educated women there, that anything wearing petticoats had the prospect of a 広大な／多数の／重要な rise in position. I had hoped that Smith, 年上の, & Co. would publish my 調書をとる／予約する, but their reader — Mr. Williams, who discovered Charlotte Bronte’s genius when she sent them “The Professor,” and told her she could 令状 a better, which she did (“Jane Eyre”)—wrote a 類似の letter to me, 拒絶する／低下するing “Clara Morison,” as he had 拒絶する／低下するd “The Professor,” but 説 I could do better. J. W. Parker & Son published it in 1854, as one of the two-容積／容量 series, of which “The 相続人 of Redcliffe” had been most successful. The price was to be &続けざまに猛撃する;40; but, as it was too long for the series, I was 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金d &続けざまに猛撃する;10 for abridging it. It was very 公正に／かなり received and reviewed. I think I liked best Frederick Sinnett’s notice in The Argus — that it was the work of an observant woman — a 小説家 who happened to live in Australia, but who did not 労働 to bring in bushrangers and 罪人／有罪を宣告するs, and 特に Australian features. While I was wai ting to hear the 運命／宿命 of my first 調書をとる／予約する, I began to 令状 a second, “Tender and True,” of which Mr. Williams thought better, and recommended it to Smith, 年上の, and Co., who published it in two 容積／容量s in 1856, and gave me &続けざまに猛撃する;20 for the copyright. This is the only one of my 調書をとる／予約するs that went through more than one 版. There were two or three large 版s 問題／発行するd, but I never got a penny more. I was told that nothing could be made out of shilling 版s; but that 調書をとる／予約する was 井戸／弁護士席 reviewed and now and then I have met 年輩の people who read the cheap 版 and liked it. The motif of the 調書をとる／予約する was the jealousy which husbands are apt to feel of their wives’ relations. As if the most 望ましい wife was an amiable 孤児 — if an heiress, so much the better. But the 国内の virtues which make a happy home for the husband are best fostered in a centre where brothers and sisters have to give and take; and a good daughter and sister is likely to make a good wife and mother. I have read やめる recently that the jokes against the mother-in-法律 which are so many and so bitter in English and American journalism are worn out, and have 事実上 中止するd; but Dickens and Thackeray 始める，決める the fashion, and it lasted a long time.
While “Clara Morison” was making her debut, I paid my first visit to Melbourne. I went with Mr. and Mrs. Stirling in a French ship consigned to him, and we were 12 days on the way, 苦しむing from the 限られた／立憲的な ideas that the captain of a French merchantman had of the appetites of Australians at sea. I ーするつもりであるd to 支払う／賃金 a six weeks’ visit to my sister and her family, but she was so unwell that I stayed for eight months. I 設立する that Melbourne in the beginning of 1854 was a very expensive place to live in, and その結果 a very inhospitable place. Mr. Murray’s salary sounded a good one, &続けざまに猛撃する;500 a year, but it did not get much 慰安. His sister was housekeeper at Charles Williamson & Co.’s, and that was the only place where I could take off my bonnet and have a meal. From the windows I watched the 行列 that welcomed Sir Charles Hotham, the first 知事 of the separated 植民地 of Victoria. He was received with rejoicing, but he utterly failed to 満足させる the people. He thought anything was good enough for them. One festivity I was 招待するd to — a ball given on the 開始 of the new offices of The Argus in Collins street — and there I met Mr. Edward Wilson, a most 利益／興味ing personality, the giver of the entertainment. He was then vigorously 支持する／優勝者ing the 打ち明けるing of the land and the developing of other 資源s of Victoria than the gold. It had surprised him when he travelled 陸路の to Adelaide to see from Willunga 30 miles of enclosed and cultivated farms, and it surprised me to see sheepruns の近くに to Melbourne. With a better 降雨 and 平等に good 国／地域, Victoria had neither the farms nor the vineyards nor the orchards nor the gardens that had sprung up under the 80-acre section and 移民／移住 systems of South Australia. It had been an 辺ぴな 部分 of New South むちの跡s, neglected and 偉業／利用するd for pastoral 解決／入植地 only. The city, however, had been 井戸／弁護士席 planned, like that of Adelaide, but the 郊外s were 許すd to gr ow anyhow. In Adelaide the belt of park lands kept the city apart from all 郊外s. Andrew Murray was as keen for the 開発 of Victoria agriculturally and industrially as Mr. Wilson, and they worked together heartily. 借りがあるing to the 明言する／公表する of my sister’s health I was much 占領するd with her and her children; but in August she was 井戸／弁護士席, and I returned with Mr. Taylor and his sister in the steamer Bosphorus, when it touched at Melbourne on the way home. He brought me &続けざまに猛撃する;30 for my 調書をとる／予約する, and the 保証／確信 that it would be out soon, and that I should have six copies to give to my friends. Novel 令状ing had not been to me a lucrative 占領／職業. I had given up teaching altogether at the age of 25, and I felt that, though Australia was to be a 広大な／多数の／重要な country, there was no market for literary work, and the 障害（者） of distance from the reading world was 広大な／多数の／重要な.
My younger sister married in 1855 William J. Wren, then an articled clerk in Bartley & Bakewell’s office, and afterwards a partner with the 現在の Sir James Boucaut. Mr. Wren’s health was indifferent, and 原因（となる）d us much 苦悩. My brother John married Jessie Cumming in 1858, and they were spared together for many years. As the Wrens went on a long voyage to Hongkong and 支援する for the sake of my brother-in-法律’s health, my mother and I had the 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of their little boy. But in that year, 1859, my mind received its strongest political inspiration, and the 改革（する） of the 選挙（人）の system became the 真っ先の 反対する of my life. John Stuart Mill’s advocacy of Thomas Hare’s system of 比例する 代表 brought 支援する to my mind Rowland Hill’s 条項 in the Adelaide 地方自治体の 法案 with wider and larger 問題／発行するs. It also showed me how democratic 政府 could be made real, and 安全な, and 進歩／革新的な. I 自白する that at first I was struck 主として by its 保守的な 味方する, and I saw that its 使用／適用 would 妨げる the political 協会, which corresponded 概略で with the modern 労働 Party, from returning five out of six members of the 議会 for the City of Adelaide. But for 失敗s on 投票（する） papers the whole ticket of six would have been elected. They also elected the three members for Burra, and Clare. I had then no 地盤 on the Adelaide 圧力（をかける）, but I was Adelaide 特派員 for The Melbourne Argus — that is to say, my brother was the 特派員, but I wrote the letters — he furnished the news. I read Mill’s article one Monday night, and wrote what was meant for a leader on Tuesday morning, and went to read it to my brother at breakfast time, and 地位，任命するd it forthwith. I knew The Argus had been 不満な with the 最近の 選挙s, and fancied that the editor would あられ／賞賛する with joy the new idea; but I received the reply that The Argus was committed to the 代表 of 大多数s; and, though the idea was ingen ious, he did not even 申し込む／申し出 to print it as a letter. About two years later Mr. Lavington Glyde, M.P., brought 今後 in the 議会 Mr. Fawcett’s abstract of Hare’s 広大な／多数の／重要な 計画／陰謀, and I 掴むd the 適切な時期 of 令状ing a 一連の letters to The 登録（する）, 調印するd by my 初期のs. Mr. Glyde, seeing the House did not like his suggestions, dropped the 事柄, but I did not. I was no longer 特派員 to The Argus — the telegraph stopped that altogether. My wonderful maiden aunts made up to me and my mother the &続けざまに猛撃する;50 a year that I had received as 特派員, and did as much for their brother, Alexander Brodie, of Morphett Vale, from &続けざまに猛撃する;1,000 they had sent to 投資する in South Australia. It was as 平易な to get 10 per cent. then as to get 4 per cent. now; indeed I think the money earned 12 per cent. at first. My brother John was accountant to the South Australian 鉄道s, then not a very 広大な／多数の／重要な department — I think the line stretched as far as Kapunda to the north from Port Adelaide. He was as much captivated by Mr. Hare’s idea as I was, and he said that if I would 令状 a 小冊子 he would 支払う／賃金 for the printing of 1,000 copies, to be sent to all the members of 議会 and other 主要な people in city and country. I called my 小冊子 “A 嘆願 for Pure 僕主主義,” and when 令状ing it I felt the democratic strength of the position as I had not felt it in reading Hare’s own 調書をとる／予約する. It cost my brother &続けざまに猛撃する;15, but he never grudged it.
While the 小冊子 was in the 圧力（をかける）, I heard of the dangerous illness of my friend Lucy Anne Duval (nee 耐える), one of the 初めの 乗客s in the Duke of York, the first ship which arrived here. I went to 協議する Mr. Taylor and Mr. Stirling at their office. I saw only Mr. Stirling. I said, “I should like to go and nurse her,” and he said. “If you will go, I’ll 支払う／賃金 your expenses;” and I went and stayed with her for three weeks, till she died, and left five children, three of them やめる young. There were Duvals in England in good circumstances, and I wrote pleading for the three little ones, though every one said it was やめる useless; but an uncle by marriage was touched, and sent &続けざまに猛撃する;100 a year for the 利益 of the three children, and I was 構成するd the 後見人. The youngest died within two years, but the allowance was not 減少（する）d, and I was able to get some schooling for an 年上の boy. This was my first guardianship.
My 小冊子 did not 始める，決める the Torrens on 解雇する／砲火／射撃. It did not 変える The 登録（する）, but Mr. Fred Sinnett, who was 行為／行うing The Telegraph, was much impressed, 特に as he had the greatest reverence for John Stuart Mill, and thought him a 安全な man to follow. I had another novel under way at the time, and Mr. Sinnett thought it would help The Telegraph to bring it out as a serial story in the 週刊誌 版; and I 掴むd my 適切な時期 to bring in Mr. Hare and 比例する 代表. In England Mr. Hare, Mr. Mill, Rowland Hill, and his brother, and Professor Craik, all considered my “嘆願 for Pure 僕主主義” the best argument from the popular 味方する that had appeared. I got the kindest of letters from them, and my brother considered my 労働 and his money 井戸／弁護士席 spent. Professor Craik, 令状ing to 行方不明になる Florence Davenport Hill about the “嘆願 for Pure 僕主主義,” says — “It is really a pity that the 小冊子 should not be 再生するd in this country — 修正するd, of course, to the slight extent that would be necessary. It is really a very remarkable piece of 解説，博覧会 — the best for popular 影響 by far on this 支配する that has come in my way. I rejoice to hear that there is a chance of Mr. Hare’s 計画（する） 存在 可決する・採択するd in South Australia.” I may be 許すd to 観察する that there is still a chance, but not yet a reality. My aunts at Thornton Loch were 適用するd to by my English admirers to see if they would be at the cost of an English 版; but, though they were goodness itself to our 構成要素 needs, they thought it was throwing money away to bring out a 小冊子 on an 人気がない 支配する that would not sell. Why, even in South Australia, though the price was 示すd at one shilling, not a 選び出す／独身 shilling had been paid for a 選び出す／独身 copy; and in South Australia I was known! Not so 井戸／弁護士席 known, however. I wrote under 初期のs only, and many thought my letters and 小冊子s were the work of Charles Simeon Hare, one of the tallest talkers i n South Australia, who said Mr. Thomas Hare was his cousin. My novels were 匿名の／不明の up to the third, which was not then written. If my 指名する would have done the 原因（となる） any good it would have been given, but it was too obscure then.
The 初めの 肩書を与える of my third 調書をとる／予約する was “上りの／困難な Work,” and it took up the woman question as it appeared to me at the time — the difficulty of a woman 収入 a 暮らし, even when she had as much ability, 産業, and perseverance as a man. My friend Mrs. Graham, who had been receiving &続けざまに猛撃する;100 a year and many 現在のs and much consideration from the Alstons, of Charles Williamson & Co., had to return to Scotland to 元気づける her father’s last years. After his death she became housekeeper to the Crichton 亡命 for the Insane, with 600 or 700 患者s, at a salary of &続けざまに猛撃する;30 a year. This started me on the story of two girls educated 井戸／弁護士席 and soundly by an eccentric uncle, but not 遂行するd in the showy 支店s, who, 恐れるing that the 年上の and favourite niece would marry a young 隣人, and that the other might be a 確認するd 無効の, disinherited them, and left his 広い地所 to a natural son with a strict proviso against his marrying either of his cousins. In that 事例／患者 the 所有物／資産／財産 was to go to a benevolent 会・原則 指名するd. Jane Melville 適用するd for the 状況／情勢 of housekeeper to this 会・原則 at &続けざまに猛撃する;30 a year, but was 辞退するd because she was too young and inexperienced. After all sorts of 失望s she took a 状況／情勢 to go out to Australia, and her sister …を伴ってd her as a lady’s maid in the same family. You may wonder how I brought in 比例する 代表, but I managed it. I think, on the whole, it is a stronger 調書をとる／予約する than either of the others. The 容積／容量 has two 利益／興味ing 協会s, one which connects it with Mrs. Oliphant. My friend Mrs. Graham knew I had sent it to England for 出版（物）, and when she read the 匿名の／不明の “Doctor’s Family” she was sure it was 地雷, and was delighted with it. When I read of the 勇敢に立ち向かう Australian girl Nettie, taking on herself the 重荷（を負わせる） of the flabby sister and her worthless husband and their children, I wished that I had written such a 資本／首都 story. In a subs equent tale of Mrs. Oliphant’s, “In 信用,” a father disinherits the 年上の girl from a 恐れる of an unworthy marriage, but he leaves a letter to be opened when Rosy is 21, which — should Anne not marry Cosmo Douglas — 回復するs her to her own mother’s fortune, which was in his 力／強力にする. There was no saving 条項 in my 調書をとる／予約する. The nieces were left only &続けざまに猛撃する;20 a year each. Mr. Williams did not think “上りの／困難な Work” as good as “Tender and True,” and it was hung up till circumstances most 突然に brought me to England, and I tried Bentley, and 設立する that his reader 認可するd, but wished me to change the 指名する, as the first critic would say it was 上りの／困難な work to read it. Then let it be “Mr. Haliburton’s Will.” “That would 衝突／不一致 with “Mrs Haliburton’s Troubles.’” So the 指名する was changed to Hogarth, and the 肩書を与える became “Mr. Hogarth’s Will.’ It was 井戸／弁護士席 reviewed, and I got &続けざまに猛撃する;35 as my half-株 of the 利益（をあげる）s on a three-容積／容量 版, besides &続けざまに猛撃する;50 from The Telegraph. But the 調書をとる／予約する was to have more 影響 in 予期しない ４半期/4分の1s than I could imagine. When staying with my aunts in Scotland I had a letter from Mr. Edward Wilson’s 長官, 説 that he had wished to 令状 an article for The Fortnightly on “The 代表 of Classes,” which was his cure for the 超過s of 僕主主義; but, as he could not see, and his doctor had forbidden him even to dictate, he had reluctantly abandoned the idea. He had, however, heard that I was in Scotland, and, though my idea was different from his, he believed that I could 令状 the article from some letters reprinted from The Argus and a few hints from himself, and that I could adapt them to English 条件s. I 喜んで undertook the work, and 満足させるd Mr. Wilson. Just before I left for Australia I went to Mr. Wilson’s, and we went through the proofs together. Mr. Wilson, 存在 a 豊富な man, did not a sk any 支払い（額） from The Fortnightly. but he gave me &続けざまに猛撃する;10 and thanked me for stepping in to his 援助 when he needed it. He said that my novel had been the 支配する of a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 of discussion in his house. I asked, “Why?” He replied, “The uncle and the nieces, of course.” I thought no more of it till the death of Mr. Wilson 明らかにする／漏らすd that he had left his 広い地所 to the charities of Melbourne. Then my brother told me that when he was in England in 1877 Mr. Wilson had told him that it was seldom that a novel had any 影響（力） over a man’s 行為／行う, but that reading his sister’s novel had 始める，決める him thinking, and had made him alter his will. He did not think it to the advantage of his nieces to be made rich, and he would leave his money to Victoria and Melbourne, where he had made it. I was the innocent 原因（となる） of disappointing the nieces, for I think I made it （疑いを）晴らす that the uncle did very wrongly. But when I see &続けざまに猛撃する;5,000 a year 分配するd の中で Melbourne charities, and larger gifts for the building of a new hospital, I cannot help thinking that these are the results of Mr. Wilson reading “Mr. Hogarth’s Will;” and it may be that other 類似の 信用s are the results of Mr. Wilson’s 活動／戦闘.
Another literary success I had during that visit to England. I went to Smith, 年上の, & Co. to ask if I could not get anything for the shilling 版 of “Tender and True,” and was answered in the 消極的な; but I had not talked ten minutes with Mr. Williams before he said that if I would put these ideas into 形態／調整, he thought he could get an article 受託するd by The Cornhill Magazine. “An Australian’s Impressions of England” was 認可するd by the editor, and appeared in The Cornhill for January 1866, and for that I received &続けざまに猛撃する;12, the best-paid work I had ever had up to that time. The Saturday Review said of “Mr. Hogarth’s Will” that there was no haziness about money 事柄s in it such as is too ありふれた の中で lady writers. Mr. Bentley advised me to give my 指名する, and not to sell my copyright; but the latter has been of no value to me; 500 copies of a three-容積／容量 novel exhausted the likely 需要・要求する. I got 12 copies to give to friends, and one copy I gave to Mr. Hare. His daughters were a little amused to see their father in a novel, and as the 調書をとる／予約する was in the 広まる library their friends and 知識s used to ask, “Is that really your papa that it is ーするつもりであるd for?” I did not at the time think of 直面するing anybody in England, but I had been both amused and annoyed with the portraits I was supposed to have drawn from real people in and about Adelaide — often people I had never seen and had not heard of. “But Harris is Ellis to the life,” said my old Aunt Brodie of Morphett Vale. “行方不明になる Withing is my sister-in-法律,” said another. Neither of these people had I seen. Of course, Mr. Reginald was Mr. John Taylor, the only 無断占拠者 I knew, but I myself was not identified with my ヘロイン Clara Morison. I was Margaret Elliott, the girl who was 熟考する／考慮するing 法律 with her brother Gilbert; but my brother and my cousin Louisa Brodie were supposed to be 人物／姿／数字ing in my 調書をとる／予約する as lovers. In a small society it was ea sy to affix the 特徴 to some one whom it was possible the author might have met; but I shrank from the idea that I was 有能な of “taking off” people of my 知識, and for many 推論する／理由s would have liked if the 調書をとる／予約する had not been known to be 地雷 in South Australia. There must, however, have been some lifelike presentment of my characters, or they could not have been recognised. About this time I read and 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がるd Jane Austen’s novels — those exquisite miniatures, which no 疑問 her 同時代のs identified without much 利益／興味. Her circle was as 狭くする as 地雷 — indeed, narrower. She was the daughter of a clergyman in the country. She 代表するd 井戸／弁護士席-to-do grownup people, and them alone. The humour of servants, the sallies of children, the machinations of villains, the tricks of rascals, are not on her canvas; but she differentiated の中で equals with a 会社／堅い 手渡す, and with a constant ripple of amusement. The life I led had more breadth and wider 利益／興味s. The life of 行方不明になる Austen’s ヘロインs, though delightful to read about, would have been deadly dull to 耐える. So 広大な／多数の／重要な a charm have Jane Austen’s 調書をとる／予約するs had for me that I have made a practice of reading them through 定期的に once a year.
As we grew to love South Australia, we felt that we were in an 拡大するing society, still feeling the 社債 to the motherland, but eager to develop a perfect society, in the land of our 採択.
I have gone on with the story of my three first novels consecutively, 心配するing the 現在の history of myself and South Australia. There were three 広大な／多数の／重要な steps taken in the 開発 of Australia. The first was when McArthur introduced the merino sheep; the second when Hargreaves and others discovered gold; and the 最新の when 冷淡な-貯蔵 was introduced to make perishable 製品s 利用できる for the European markets. The second step created a sudden 革命; but the others were 漸進的な, and the area of alluvial diggings in Victoria made thousands of men without 資本／首都 or 機械／機構 急ぐ to try their fortunes — first from the 隣接する 植民地s, and afterwards from the ends of the earth. 法律 and order were kept on the goldfields of 開始する Alexander, Bendigo, and Ballarat by means of a strong 団体／死体 of police, and the high licence 料金s for （人命などを）奪う，主張するs paid for their services, so that nothing like the scenes 記録，記録的な／記録するd of the Californian diggings could be permitted. But for the time ordinary 産業s were paralysed. Shepherds left their flocks, 農業者s their land, clerks their desks, and artisans their 貿易（する）s. Melbourne grew apace in spite of the highest 給料 known 存在 exacted by masons and carpenters. Pastoralists thought 廃虚 星／主役にするd them in the 直面する till they 設立する what a market the goldfields 申し込む／申し出d for their 黒字／過剰 在庫／株. Our South Australian 農業者s left their holdings in the 手渡すs of their wives and children too young to take with them, but almost all of them returned to grow 穀物 and produce to send to Victoria. It was astonishing what the women had done during their absence. The 盗品故買者s were kept 修理d and the 在庫／株 …に出席するd to, the grapes gathered, and the ワイン made. In these days it was not so 平易な to get 80 acres or more in Victoria; so, with what the 農業者s brought from their 労働s on the goldfields, they 延長するd their holdings and 改善するd their homes. For many years the prices in Melbourne 規制するd prices in Adelaide, but when the land was 打ち明けるd and the Victorian 国／地域 and 気候 were 設立する to be as good as ours it was 示す 小道／航路 that 直す／買収する，八百長をするd prices over all Australia for 最初の／主要な 製品s. After the return of most of the diggers there was a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 of marrying and giving in marriage. The 鉱夫s who had left the Burra for goldseeking 徐々に （機の）カム 支援する, and the nine remarkable 巡査 地雷s of Moonta and Wallaroo attracted the Cornishmen, who preferred 安定した 給料 and homes to the 減らすing chances of Ballarat and Bendigo where 機械／機構 and 深い 沈むing 需要・要求するd 資本／首都, and the 鉱夫s were paid by the week. These new 巡査 地雷s were 設立する in the 栄冠を与える 賃貸し（する）s held by Capt. (afterwards Sir Walter) Hughes. He had been 井戸／弁護士席 dealt with by 年上の, Smith, & Co., and gave them the 適切な時期 of supporting him. At that time my friends Edward Stirling and John Taylor were partners in that 会社／堅い, and they 株d in the success. Mr. Bakewell belonged to the 合法的な 会社／堅い which did their 商売／仕事, so that my greatest friends seemed to be in it. I think my brother John 利益（をあげる）d いっそう少なく by the 広大な／多数の／重要な 前進する of South Australia than he deserved for sticking to the Bank of South Australia. He got small rises in his salary, but the cost of living was so 高めるd that at the end of seven years it did not buy much more than the &続けざまに猛撃する;100 he had begun with. My eldest maiden aunt died, and left to her brother and sister in South Australia all she had in her 力／強力にする. My mother bought a brick cottage in Pulteney street and a Burra 株 with her 遺産／遺物 — both excellent 投資s — and my brother left the bank and went into the aerated water 商売／仕事 with James Hamilton Parr.
We made the 知識 of the family of Mrs. Francis Clark, of Hazelwood, Burnside. She was the only sister of five clever brothers — Matthew Davenport, Rowland, Edwin, Arthur, and Frederick Hill. Rowland is best known, but all were remarkable men. She was so like my mother in her sound judgment, 正確な 観察, and 肉親，親類d heart, that I was drawn to her at once. But it was 行方不明になる Clark who sought an introduction to me at a ball, because her uncle Rowland had written to her that “Clara Morison,” the new novel, was a 資本／首都 story of South Australian life. She was the first person to 捜し出す me out on account of literary work, and I was 感謝する to her. I think all the brothers Hill wrote 調書をとる／予約するs, and Rosamond and Florence Davenport Hill had just published “Our Exemplars.” My friendship with 行方不明になる Clark led to much work together, and the introduction was a 広大な／多数の／重要な 広げるing of 利益／興味s for me. There were four sons and three daughters — 行方不明になる Clark and Howard were the most literary, but all had 広大な／多数の／重要な ability and 知能. They were Unitarians, and W. J. Wren, my brother-in-法律, was also a Unitarian, and had been one of the 12 Adelaide 国民s who 招待するd out a 大臣 and 保証（人）d his salary. I was led to hear what the Rev. J. Crawford 支持を得ようと努めるd had to say for that 約束, and told my old 大臣 (Rev. Robert Haining) that for three months I would hear him in the morning and Mr. 支持を得ようと努めるd in the evening, and read nothing but the Bible as my guide; and by that time I would decide. I had been induced to go to the Sacrament at 17, with much heart searching, but when I was 25 I said I could not continue a communicant, as I was not a 変えるd Christian. This step 大いに surprised both Mr. and Mrs. Haining, as I did not 提案する to leave the church. The result of my three months’ enquiry was that I became a 納得させるd Unitarian, and the cloud was 解除するd from the universe. I think I have been a most cheerful person ever since. My mother was not in any way dis tressed, though she never separated from the church of her fathers.
My brother was as 完全に 変えるd as I was, and he was happy in finding a wife like minded. My sister, Mrs. Wren, also was 満足させるd with the new 約束; so that she and her husband saw 注目する，もくろむ to 注目する，もくろむ. It was a very live congregation in those 早期に days. We liked our 牧師, and we admired his wife, and there were a number of 利益／興味ing and clever people who went to the Wakefield Street Church.
It was rather remarkable that my sister’s husband and my brother’s wife arrived on the same day in two different ships — one in the Anglier from England, and the other in the Three Bells from Glasgow — in 1851; but I did not make the 知識 of either till 1854 and 1855. Jessie Cumming and Mary Spence shook 手渡すs and formed a friendship over Carlyle’s “Sartor Resartus.” My brother-in-法律 (W. J. Wren) had 罰金 literary tastes, 特に for poetry. The first gift to his wife after marriage was Elizabeth Browning’s poems in two 容積／容量s and Robert Browning’s “Plays and 劇の Lyrics” in two 容積／容量s, and Mary and I delighted in them all. In those days I considered my sister Mary and my sister-in-法律 the most brilliant conversationalists I knew. My 年上の sister, Mrs. Murray, also talked very 井戸／弁護士席 — so much so that her husband’s friends and 訪問者s fancied she must 令状 a lot of his articles; but 非，不，無 of the three ladies went beyond 令状ing good letters. I think all of them were keener of sight than I was — more observant of features, dress, and manners; but I took in more by the ear. As Sir Walter Scott says, “Speak that I may know thee.” To my mind, 対話 is more important for a novel than description; and, if you have a 会社／堅い しっかり掴む of your characters, the 対話 will be true. With me the main difficulty was the 陰謀（を企てる）; and I was careful that this should not be 単に possible, but probable. I have heard 得点する／非難する／２０s of people say that they have got good 陰謀（を企てる）s in their 長，率いるs, and when 圧力（をかける）d to tell them they 証明するd to be only 出来事/事件s. You need much more than an 出来事/事件, or even two or three, with which to make a 調書をとる／予約する. But when I 設立する my 陰謀（を企てる） the story seemed to 令状 itself, and the actors to fit in.
When the 開発 of the Moonta 地雷 made some of my friends rich they were also 自由主義の. Edward Stirling said that if I 手配中の，お尋ね者 a trip to England I should have it at his cost, but it seemed impossible. After the death of Mr. Wren my mother and I went to live with my sister, and put two small incomes together, so as to be able to bring up and educate her two children, a boy and a girl. My brother John had left the 鉄道, and for nine years had been 公式の／役人 Assignee and Curator of Intestate 広い地所s; and in 1863 he had been 任命するd 経営者／支配人 of the new Adelaide 支店 of the English, Scottish, and Australian Bank. My friend, Mr. Taylor, had helped 井戸／弁護士席 to get the position for one he thought the fittest man in the city. He had lost his wife, 行方不明になる Mary Ann Dutton when on a visit to England, and at this time was engaged to 行方不明になる Harriet McDermott. His sisters both were very 冷淡な about the 約束／交戦. They did not like second marriages at all, and considered it a disrespect to the first wife’s memory, even though a decent interval had elapsed. When he wrote to me about it I took やめる a different 見解（をとる）. He said it was the kindest and the wisest letter I had ever written in my life, and he knew I had loved his late wife very much. He （機の）カム to thank me, and to tell me that he had always wished that I should be in England at the time he was there, and that he was going in a P. & O. boat すぐに after his marriage. Although Mr. Stirling had 約束d to 支払う／賃金 my passage, I hesitated about going. There were my mother, who was 72, and my guardianship of the Duvals to think about. I had also undertaken the oversight of old Mrs. Stephens, the 未亡人 of one of the 早期に proprietors of The 登録（する）. These 反対s were all overruled. I still hesitated. “I cannot go unless I have money to spend,” I 勧めるd. “Let me do that,” was the generous reply. — “I have left you &続けざまに猛撃する;500 in my will. Let me have the 楽しみ of giving you something while I live.&rdq uo; I was not too proud to 借りがある that memorable visit to England to my two good friends. John Taylor had put into my 手渡すs on board the Goolwa, in which I sailed, a 草案 for &続けざまに猛撃する;200 for my spending money, and in the new will he made after his marriage he bequeathed me &続けざまに猛撃する;300. I said “Goodby” to him, with good wishes for his health and happiness. I never saw him again. He took a sickly looking child on his 膝 when crossing the Isthmus of Suez — there was no canal in 1864 — to relieve a 疲れた／うんざりした mother. The child had smallpox, and my friend took it and died of it. He was 存在 buried beside his first wife at Brighton when the Goolwa sailed up the Channel after a passage of 14 weeks — as long as that of the Palmyra 25 years before — and the first news we heard was that 行方不明になる Taylor had lost a brother, the children a favourite uncle, and I, a friend. It was a sad 世帯, but the Bakewells were in London on 商売／仕事 connected with some （人命などを）奪う，主張するs of 発見 of the Moonta 地雷s, and they took me to their house in Palace Gardens. Kensington, till I could arrange to go to my aunt’s in Scotland. All our 計画（する）s about seeing people and places together were, of course, at an end. I was to go “a 孤独な 手渡す.” Mrs. Taylor had a posthumous son, who never has 始める，決める foot in Australia. She married a second time, an English clergyman 指名するd Knight, and had several sons, but she has never revisited Adelaide, although she has many 親族s here. So the friend who loved Australia, and was eager to do his 義務 by it — who 完全に 認可するd of the Hare system of 代表, and thought I did 井戸／弁護士席 to take it up, was snatched away in the prime of life. I wonder if there is any one alive now to whom his memory is as precious. The 登録（する） とじ込み／提出するs may 保存する some of his work.
At Palace Gardens the Bakewell family were settled in a furnished house belonging to Col. Palmer, one of the 創立者s of South Australia, though never a 居住（者）. Palmer place, North Adelaide, 耐えるs his 指名する. Thackeray’s house we had to pass when we went out of the street in the direction of the city. His death had occurred in the previous year. I had an 約束／交戦 with 行方不明になる Julia Wedgwood, through an introduction given by 行方不明になる Sophia Sinnett, an artist sister of Frederick Sinnett’s. I was called for and sent home. I was not introduced to the family. It was a 罰金 large house with men servants and much style. 行方不明になる Wedgwood, who was deaf, used an ear trumpet very cleverly. I 設立する her as delightful as 行方不明になる Sinnett had 代表するd her to be, and I discovered that 行方不明になる Sinnett had been governess to her younger sisters, but that there was real regard for her. I don’t know that I ever spent a more delightful evening. She had just had Browning’s “Dramatis Personae,” and we read together “Rabbi Ben Ezira” and “Prospice.” She knew about the Hare 計画／陰謀 of 代表, supported by Mill and Fawcett and Craik. She was a good writer, with a 罰金 批判的な faculty. Everything 調印するd by her 指名する in magazines or reviews was thenceforward 利益／興味ing to me. I 約束d her a copy of my “嘆願 for Pure 僕主主義,” which she 受託するd and 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がるd. By the father’s 味方する she was a granddaughter of Josiah Wedgwood, the 創立者 of British pottery as a 罰金 art. Her mother was a daughter of Sir James Mackintosh. Mrs. Wedgwood was so much pleased with my 小冊子 that she 手配中の，お尋ね者 to be introduced to me, and when I returned to London I had the 楽しみ of making her 知識. 行方不明になる Wedgwood gave me a beautifully bound copy of “Men and Women,” of which she had a duplicate, which I 心にいだく in remembrance of her.
During my stay I was visited by Mr. Hare. I had to 直面する up to the people I had written to with no idea of any personal communication, and I must 自白する that I felt I must talk 井戸／弁護士席 to 保持する their good opinion. I 約束d to 支払う／賃金 a visit to the Hares when I （機の）カム to London for the season. He was a widower with eight children, whom he had educated with the help of a governess, but he was the main factor in their training. The two eldest daughters were married — Mrs. Andrews, the eldest, had helped him in his 計算／見積りs for his 広大な／多数の／重要な 調書をとる／予約する on “代表.” His second daughter was artistic, and was married to John Westlake, an 著名な lawyer, 広大な／多数の／重要な in international 法律, a pupil of Colenso, who was then in London, and who was the best-乱用d man in the church. Another 訪問者 was George Cowan, a 広大な／多数の／重要な friend of my late brother-in-法律, Mr. W. J. Wren, who wrote to him till his death, when the pen was taken up by my sister Mary till her death, and then I corresponded with him till his death. He （機の）カム to London a raw Scotch lad. and met Mr. Wren at the Whittington Club. Both loved 調書をとる／予約するs and poetry, and both were struggling to 改善する themselves on small salaries. George Cowan had been ゆだねるd with the printed slips of “上りの／困難な Work,” and had tried it at two publishers without success. I had to 延期する any 操作／手術s till I returned to London, and 約束d to visit the Cowans there.
Jack Bakewell and Edward Lancelot Stirling went to see me off by the night train to Dunbar 駅／配置する, five miles from Thornton-Loch, and I got there in time for breakfast. The old house was just the same except for an oriel window in the 製図／抽選 room looking out on the North Sea, and the 激しく揺するs which lay between it and Colhandy path (where my 広大な／多数の／重要な-grandfather Spence had preached and his wife had preferred Wesley), and Chirnside, or Spence’s Mains in the same direction. All the beautiful gardens, the farm village, where about 80 souls lived, the fields and 橋（渡しをする）s were just as I remembered them. My aunt Margaret was no longer the vigorous 商売／仕事-like woman whom I recollected riding or 運動ing in her little gig all over the farm of 800 English acres which my 広大な／多数の／重要な-grandfather had rented since 1811. Not the 行方不明になる Thompson whom I had introduced into “上りの／困難な Work.” She had had a 厳しい 一打／打撃 of paralysis, and was a 囚人 to the house, only 存在 解除するd from her bed to be dressed, and to sit in a wheeled 議長，司会を務める and be taken 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the garden on 罰金 days. The vigorous intellect was somewhat clouded, and the 力／強力にする of speech also; but she 保持するd her memory. She was always at work with her needle (for her 手渡すs were not 影響する／感情d) for the London children, grandnieces, and 甥s who called her grandmamma, for she had had the care of their Parents during 11 years of her brother Alexander’s widowhood. But Aunt Margaret could play a 資本／首都 game of whist — long whist. I could see that she 行方不明になるd it much on Sunday. It was her only 緩和. She had given up the farm to James Brodie, who had married her cousin Jane, the eldest of the two children she had mothered, and he had to come to the farm once or twice a week, having a still larger farm of his own in East Lothian, and a 在庫／株 farm in Berwickshire also to look after. The son of the old farm steward, John Burnet, was James Brodie’s steward, and I think the farm was 井戸／弁護士席 managed, but not so profitable as i n old times. Aunt Mary said, in her own characteristic way, “she always knew that her sister was a clever woman, but that the cleverest thing she had done was taking up farming and carrying it on for 30 years when it was profitable, and turning it over when it began to 落ちる off.” But she turned it over handsomely, and did not 干渉する in the 管理／経営. My Aunt Mary deserves a 一時期／支部 for herself. She was my beau ideal of what a maiden aunt should be, though why she was never married puzzles more than me. Between my mother and her there was a love passing the love of sisters — my father liked her better than his own sisters. When my letter 発表するing my probable visit reached her she misread it, and thought it was Helen herself who was to come; and when she 設立する out her mistake she shed many 涙／ほころびs. I was all very 井戸／弁護士席 in my way, but I was not Helen. It was not the practice in old times to blazon an 約束／交戦, or to tell of an 申し込む／申し出 that had been 拒絶する／低下するd; but my mother 堅固に believed that her sister Mary, the cleverest and, as she thought, the handsomest of the five sisters, had never in her life had an 申し込む／申し出 of marriage, although she had a love 失望 at 30. She had 直す／買収する，八百長をするd her affections on a brilliant but not really worthy man, and she had to 涙／ほころび him out of her heart with かなりの difficulty. It cost her a 厳しい illness, out of which she 現れるd with what she believed to be a change of heart. She was a 変えるd Christian. I myself don’t think there was so much change. She was always a noble, generous woman, but she 設立する 広大な／多数の／重要な happiness in 宗教. Aunt Mary’s 失望 made her most 同情的な to all love stories, and without any 失望 at all, I think I may say the same of myself. She was very popular with the young friends of her youngest brother, who might have experienced calf love; so very real, but so very ineffectual. One of these said to her:—“Oh, 行方不明になる Mary, you’re just a delight, you are so witty. ” Another, when she spoke of some man who talked such delightful nonsense, said, “If you would only come to Branxholme I’d talk nonsense to you the haill (whole) day.”
When I arrived at the old home I 設立する Aunt Mary vigorously rubbing her 手渡す and wrist (she had slipped downstairs in a 隣人’s house, and broken her arm, and had to 運動 home before she could have it 始める，決める). No one from the 隣人’s house went to …を伴って her; no one （機の）カム to enquire; no message was sent. When she 回復するd so far as to be able to be out, she met at Dunbar the gentleman and lady also 運動ing in their conveyance. They 迎える／歓迎するd each other, and aunt could not resist the 誘惑 to say:— “I am so glad to see you, and so glad that you have spoken to me, for I thought you were so 感情を害する／違反するd at my taking the liberty of breaking my arm in your house that you did not mean to speak to me again.” This little 表現 of what the French call malice, not the English meaning, was the only instance I can recollect of Aunt Mary’s not putting the kindest construction on everybody’s words and 活動／戦闘s. But when I think of the love that Aunt Mary gathered to herself from brothers, sisters, 甥s, nieces, cousins, and friends — it seems as if the happiest wife and mother of a large family could not reckon up as rich 蓄える／店s of affection. She was the unfailing 特派員 of those members of the family who were separated by land and ocean from the old home, the link that often bound these together, the most tolerant to their failings, the most 自由主義の in her 援助（する） — 十分な of suggestions, 同様に as of sympathy. Now, in my Aunt Margaret’s enfeebled 明言する／公表する, she was the 長，率いる of the house and the director of all things. Although she had 異なるd from the then two 選び出す／独身 sisters and the family 一般に at the time of the disruption of the Church of Scotland, and gone over to the 解放する／自由な Church, the more intensely Calvinistic of the two, though 受託するing the same 基準s — the Westminster 自白 and the Shorter Catechism — all the harsher features fell off the living texture of her 約束 like 冷淡な water off a duck ’s 支援する. From natural preference she chose for her devotions those parts of the Bible which I selected with 審議する／熟考する 意向. She wondered to find so much spiritual kinship with me, when I built on such a different 創立／基礎. When I 示唆するd that the 109th Psalm, which she read as the allotted 部分 in “Fletcher’s Family Devotions,” was not fit to be read in a Christian 世帯, she said meekly —“You are やめる 権利, I shall 示す it, and never read it again.”
My mother always thought me like her sister Mary, and when I asked Mr. Taylor if he saw any resemblance between us, he said, with cruel candour —“Oh, no. Your Aunt Mary is a very handsome woman.” But in ways and manners, both my sister Mary and myself had かなりの resemblances to our mother’s favourite sister; and I can see traces of it in my own nieces. There can be no direct 降下／家系 from maiden aunts, though the working ants and bees do not 相続する their industrious habits from either male or 女性（の） parents, but from their maiden aunts. Galton’s theory, that potentialities not 利用するd by individuals or by their direct 子孫s may 行方不明になる a 世代 or two, opens a wide field of thought, and collaterals may draw from the 初めの source what was never 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd. And the Brodies intermarried in such a way as to shock modern ideas. When my father was asked if a 確かな Mr. Dudgeon, of Leith, was 関係のある to him, he said —“He is my mother’s cousin and my stepmother’s cousin, and my father-in-法律’s cousin, and my mother-in-法律’s cousin.” Except for Spences and Wauchopes there was not a 親族 of my father that was not 関係のある to my mother. Grandfather Brodie married his cousin, and Grandfather Spence married his late wife, Janet Parks cousin Katherine Swanston. I cannot see that these の近くに marriages produced degenerates, either physical or mental, in the 事例／患者 of my own family.
Of the twelve months I spent in the old country, I spent six with the dear old aunts. How proud Aunt Mary was of my third novel, with the sketch of Aunt Margaret in it, of the Cornhill article, and the request from Mr. Wilson to 令状 for The Fortnightly. I introduced her to new 調書をとる／予約するs and 特に to new poets; she had never heard of Browning and ジーンズ Ingelow. She was so much cleverer than her 隣人s that I often wondered how she could put up with them. How 保守的な these 農業者s and 農業者s’ wives and daughters were, to be sure. These big tenants considered themselves やめる superior to tradesmen, even to merchants, unless they were in a big way. There was infinitely more difference between their 基準 of living and that of their labourers than between theirs and that of the aristocratic landlords. James Barnet, the farm steward, said to me —“you have brought 負かす／撃墜する the price of wheat with your Australian 穀物, and you do big things in wool, but you can never touch us in meat.” This was やめる true in 1865. I 推定する／予想するd to see some 改良 in the farm hamlet, but the houses built by the landlord were still very poor and 明らかにする. The 給料 had risen a little since 1839, but not much. The wheaten loaf was cheaper, and so was tea and sugar, but the poor were still living on porridge and bannocks of barley and pease meal instead of tea and white bread. It was 疑わしい if they were 同様に nourished. There were 100 souls living on the farms of Thornton and Thornton Loch.
A short visit from Mrs. Graham to me at Thornton Loch opened up to Aunt Mary some of my treasures of memory. She asked me to recite “Brother in the 小道／航路,” Hood’s “Tale of a Trumpet,” “Locksley Hall.” “The Pied Piper,” and ジーンズ Ingelow’s “Songs of Seven.” She made me 約束 to go to see her, and find out how much she had to do for her magnificent salary of &続けざまに猛撃する;30 a year; but she impressed Aunt Mary much. Mrs. Graham had 設立する that the Kirkbeen folks, の中で whom she lived, were more impressed by the six months’ experiences of two maiden ladies, who had gone to Valparaiso to join a brother who died, than with her fresh and racy descriptions of four young Australian 植民地s. She had seen Melbourne from 1852 to 1855 — a wonderful growth and 開発. The only idea the ladies from Valparaiso formed about Australia was that it was hot and must be Roman カトリック教徒, and その結果 the Sabbath must be desecrated. It was in vain that my friend spoke of the Scots Church and Dr. Cairns’s Church. Heat and Roman Catholicism were inseparably connected in their minds.
Visiting Uncle and Aunt Handyside and grown-up cousins, whom I left children, I saw a lot of good farming and the 平易な circumstances which I always associated with tenants’ holdings in East Lothian. Next farm to Fenton was Fentonbarns, a Show place, which was held by George Hope, a cousin of my grandmother’s. He was an exceptional man — a 過激な, a freetrader, and a Unitarian. Cobden died that year. Uncle Handyside was surprised that George Hope did not go into 嘆く／悼むing for him. John 有望な still lived, and he was the bete noire of the 保守的なs in that 時代; and the 廃止 of the corn 法律s was held to be the 原因（となる） of the 農業の 苦しめる — not the high rent of 農業の land. George Hope was a striking personality. When my friend J. C. 支持を得ようと努めるd was 大臣 at St. 示す’s Unitarian Church, Edinburgh, Mr. Hope used to be called the Bishop, though he lived 16 miles off. When the first Mrs. 支持を得ようと努めるd died, leaving an 幼児 son, it was Mrs. Hope who cared for it till it could go to his 親族s in Ireland. Later he stood for 議会 himself. In the paper I wrote over the 指名する of Edward Wilson for The Fortnightly I 公式文書，認めるd how the House of ありふれたs 代表するd the people — or misrepresented them. The House consisted of peers and sons of peers, 軍の and 海軍の officers, 銀行業者s, brewers, and landownership was 代表するd enormously, but there were only two tenant 農業者s in the House. It was years after my return to Australia that I heard of his 不成功の candidature, and that when he sought to take another 賃貸し（する） of Fentonbarns, he was told that under no circumstances would his 申し込む／申し出 be entertained. Fentonbarns had been farmed by three 世代s of Hopes for 100 years, and to no owner by parchment 肩書を与えるs could it have been more dear. George Hope’s friend, Russell, of The Scotsman, fulminated against the 不正 of 辞退するing a 賃貸し（する） to the 真っ先の agriculturist in Scotland — and when you say that you may say of the 部隊d 肉親，親類 gdom — because the tenant held 確かな political opinions and had the courage to 表明する them. My uncle Handyside, however, always 持続するd that his 隣人 was the most honourable man in 商売／仕事 that he knew, and far from 存在 an atheist or even a deist, he had family 祈りs, and on the occasion of a death in the family, the funeral service was most impressive. He was one of the salt of the earth, and the atmosphere was clearer around him for his presence.
But I must give some space to my visit to Melrose, my childhood’s home. My father’s half-sister Janet Reid was alive and though her two sons were, one at St. Kitts and the other at Grand Canary, she lived with an old husband and her only daughter in Melrose still. I can never forget the look of tender pity cast on me as I was sitting in our old seat in church, looking at seats filled by another 世代. The paterfamilias, so wonderfully like his father of 1839, and sons and daughters, sitting in the place of uncles and aunts settled どこかよそで. They grieved that I had been banished from the romantic 協会s and the high civilization of Melrose to rough it in the wilds, while my heart was 十分な of thankfulness that I had moved to the wider spaces and the more 変化させるd activities of a new and 進歩／革新的な 植民地. My dear old teacher was still alive, though the school had been の近くにd for many years. She lived at St. Mary’s with her 年上の sister, who had taught me sewing and had done the housekeeping, but she herself was almost blind, and a girl （機の）カム every day to read to her for two or three hours. She told me what a good thing it was that she knew all the Psalms in the prose 見解／翻訳／版 by heart, for in the sleepless nights which …を伴って old age so often they were such a 慰安 to her in the night watches. I had sent her my two novels when they were published, “Clara Morison” and “Tender and True.” She would have been glad if they had been more distinctly 宗教的な in トン. Indeed, the novel I began at 19 would have ふさわしい her better, but my brother’s 主張 on reading it every day as I wrote it somehow made me see what poor stuff it was, and I did not go far with it. But 行方不明になる Phin was, on the whole, pleased with my 進歩, and glad that I was able to go to see her and talk of old times. How very small the village of Melrose looked! How little changed! The distances to the 隣人ing villages of Darnick and Newstead, and across the Tweed to Gattonsville, seemed so shrunken. It was not so far to Abbotsford as to Norwood. The very Golden Hills looked lower than my childish recollection of them. Aunt Janet Reid rejoiced over me 十分に. “You are not like your mother in the 直面する, but, oh, Katie, you are like dear Mrs. David in your ways. How I was 決定するd to hate her when she （機の）カム to Melrose first. I was not 13 and she was taking away the best of my brothers, the one that I liked best; but it did not take long before I was as fond of her as of David himself.”
I also had the 楽しみ of visiting Mr. Murray, the parish schoolmaster. who taught my three brothers, then retired, living with his daughter, Louisa, an old schoolfellow at 行方不明になる Phin’s. There was an absurd idea 現在の in 1865 that all visiting Australians were rich and I could not disabuse people of that notion. Of all the two families of Brodies and Spences who （機の）カム out in 1839 there was only my brother John who could be called successful. He was then 経営者／支配人 of the Adelaide 支店 of the English, Scottish, and Australian Bank. If it had not been for help from the wonderful aunts from time to time both families would have been 立ち往生させるd. I had the greatest 約束 in the 未来 of Australia, but I felt that for such gifts as I 所有するd there was no market at home. かもしれない I should have tried literature earlier if I had remained in Scotland, but I am not at all sure that I could have 後継するd 同様に. For the first time in my life I had as much money as I 手配中の，お尋ね者. I am surprised now that I spent that &続けざまに猛撃する;200 when I had so much 歓待. In fact, except for a week in Paris, I never had any hotel expenses. I had got the money to enjoy it and I did. This was what my friend wished. I made a few 現在のs. I bought some to take home with me. I spent money on dress 自由に, so as to 現在の a proper 外見 when visiting. I was 自由主義の with 隠すs, though I hate the practice. To a woman who had to look on both 味方するs of a shilling since 1839 this experience was new and delightful. の中で other people I went to see was Mrs. C—. the 未亡人 of the Tory writer and 支店 bank 経営者／支配人, who was my father’s successful 競争相手. He was not 思索的な like my father. He was a keen 商売／仕事 man and had a 広大な／多数の／重要な hunger for land.
On the gravestones around Melrose Abbey are many 指名するs with the avocation 追加するd — John Smith, 建設業者; William Hogg, mason — but many with the word portioner. They were small proprietors, but they were not distinguished for the careful cultivation which in フラン is known as “la petite culture.” No; the 部分s were most carelessly 扱うd, and in almost every instance they were “社債d” or mortgaged. I recollect in old days these portioners used to make moonlight flittings and disappear, or they sold off their holdings 率直に and went to America, meaning the 部隊d 明言する／公表するs. The 傾向 was to buy up these 部分s, and a かなりの 広い地所 could be built up by any shrewd man who had money, or the 命令（する） of it. Before we left Melrose in 1839, Mr.C.— had 所有／入手 of a good 取引，協定 of land. When he died he left 所有物／資産／財産 of the value of &続けざまに猛撃する;90,000, an unheard-of 広い地所 for a country writer before the 時代 of freetrade and general 拡大. He had asked so much 歳入 from the 鉄道 company when the 計画（する） was to 削減（する） through the gardens we as children used to play in, that the company made a deviation and left the garden 厳しく alone. The eldest daughter had married a landed proprietor, the second was 選び出す／独身, the third married to a 豊富な man in the west, the fourth the richest 未亡人 in Scotland. One son had land, and the other son land, and another 商売／仕事 training. All was 構成要素 success, and I am sure I did not grudge it to them, but when I took 在庫／株 of real things I had not the least 微光ing of a wish to 交流. One 一般に 願望（する）s a little more money than one has; but even that may cost too much. I think my dear old Aunt Reid felt that the Spences had gone 負かす／撃墜する in my father’s terrible 粉砕する in 1839, and the C— family had 刻々と gone up, and she was pleased that a niece from Australia, who had written two 調書をとる／予約するs and a wonderful 小冊子, and, more important still in the 注目する，もくろむs of Mrs. Grundy, had money to spend an d to give, was staying with her in Melrose, and wearing good and 井戸／弁護士席 made 着せる／賦与するs. Old servants — the old laundress — old schoolfellows were visited. My father’s old clerk, Allan Freer, had a good 商売／仕事 in Melrose, though not equal to that of the Tory 会社／堅い. I think the portioners were all sold out before he could enter the field, and the 運命／宿命 of these Melrose people has 完全に 強調するd for me the importance of having our South Australian workmen’s 封鎖するs, the glory of Mr. Cotton’s life, 持続するd always on the same 地盤 of perpetual 賃貸し（する） 扶養家族 on 住居. If the small owner has the freehold, he is tempted to mortgage it, and then in most instances the land is lost to him, and 追加するd to the 所有／入手s of the man who has money. With a perpetual 賃貸し（する）, there is the same 安全 of 任期 as in the freehold — indeed, there is more 安全, because he cannot mortgage. I did not see the land question as 明確に on this 1865 visit, as I did later; but the 絶滅 of the old portioners and the wealth acquired by the moneyed man of Melrose gave me 原因（となる） for thinking.
A visit to Glasgow and to the 親族s of my sister-in-法律 opened out a different vista to me. This was a 広大な／多数の／重要な 製造業の and 商業の city, which had far outgrown Edinburgh in 全住民 and wealth; but the Edinburgh people still 誇るd of 存在 the Athens of the north, the 古代の 資本／首都 with the grandest historic 協会s. In Glasgow I fell in with David Murray and his wife (of D. & W. Murray Adelaide) — not やめる so important a personage as he became later. Not a 親族 of 地雷; but a family 関係, for his brother William married Helen Cumming, Mrs. J. B. Spence’s sister. David Murray was always a 広大な／多数の／重要な collector of 絵s, and 特に of prints, which last he left to the Adelaide Art Gallery. He was a の近くに friend of my brother John’s until the death of the latter. One always enjoys 会合 with Adelaide people in other lands, and comparing the most 最近の items of news. I went to Dumfries によれば 約束, and spent many days with my old friend Mrs. Graham, but stayed the night always with her sister, Mrs. Maxwell, wife of a printer and bookseller in the town. Dumfries was 十分な of 燃やすs’s 遺物s and 記念のs. Mr. Gilfillan had taken the likeness of Mrs. 燃やすs and her granddaughter when he was a young man, and Mrs. Maxwell corresponded with the grandaughter. It was also 十分な of 協会s with Carlyle. His youngest sister, ジーンズ the Craw, as she was called on account of her dark hair and complexion was Mrs. Aitkin, a 隣人 and の近くに friend of Mrs. Maxwell. I was taken to see her, and I suppose introduced as a sort of author, and she regretted much that this summer Tom was not coming to visit her at Dumfries. She was a きびきびした, cheery person, with some clever daughters, who were friends of the Maxwell girls. When the Froude 記念のs （機の）カム out no one was more indignant than ジーンズ the Craw — “Tom and his wife always understood each other. They were not unhappy, though after her death he reproached himself for so me things.”
I 設立する that my friend had just as much to do from morning to night as she could do, and I hoped with a 広大な／多数の／重要な hope that “上りの／困難な Work” would be published, and all the world would see how 不正に 有能な and industrious women were paid. I fancied that a three-容積／容量 novel would be read, 示すd, and inwardly digested by everybody! But Mrs. Graham was 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がるd by the matron, the doctors, and by the people of Dumfries, as she had not been in the village of Kirkbeen. Her picturesque descriptions of life in the さまざまな 植民地s 利益／興味d home-staying folk, for she had the keenest 観察するing faculties. There was an old cousin of Uncle Handyside’s who always turned the conversation on to Russia, where he had visited successful brothers; but his talk was not incisive. My cousin Agnes asked me when I supposed this visit was paid, and I said a few years ago, probably, when she laughed and said —“Nicol Handyside spent six weeks in Russia 30 years ago, and he has been talking about it ever since.” One visit I paid in Edinburgh to an old lady from Melrose, who lived with a married daughter. She had always been very deaf, and the daughter was out. With 広大な／多数の／重要な difficulty I got her to see by my card that my 指名する was Spence. “Are you Jessie Spence?” I shook my 長，率いる. “No; Katie.” “Are you Mary Spence?” Another headshake, “No; I am Katie.” “Then who are you?” She could understand the 消極的な by the headshaking, but not anything else. I 手配中の，お尋ね者 a piece of paper or a 予定する 不正に, but the daughter （機の）カム in and made her mother understand that I was the middle Spence girl, and then the old lady said, “It is a very hot country you come from,” her only idea 明らかに of wonderful Australia. And to think that in times long past some intriguing aunts tried very hard to arrange a marriage between my father and the deaf young lady who had about &続けざまに猛撃する;600 a year in land in and 近づく Melrose. She might have been m y mother! The idea was appalling! 非，不，無 of her children 相続するd the deafness, and they took a fair 割合 of good looks from their father, for the mother was exceedingly homely. A 有望な-looking grandson was on the rug looking through a bound 容積／容量 of Punch, as my 甥 in Australia loved to do. The two mothers were school companions and playmates.
My return to London introduced me to a wider 範囲 of society. I had admissions to the Ladies’ Gallery of the House of ありふれたs from Sir Charles Dilke, Professor Pearson’s friend, and I had 招待s to stay for longer or shorter periods with people さまざまな in means, in tastes, and in 利益／興味s. To Mr. Hare I was 特に drawn, and I should have liked to join him and his family in their 年一回の walking 小旅行する, which was to be through the Tyrol and Venice; but Aunt Mary 抗議するd for two good and 十分な 推論する／理由s. The first was that I could not walk 16 or 20 miles a day, even in the mountains, which Katie Hare said was so much easier than on the plains; and the second was that to take six weeks out of my visit to the old country was a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 too much. If it could have done any good to 比例する 代表 I might have stood out; but it could not. For that I have since travelled thousands of miles by sea and by land; and, though not on foot, I have undergone much bodily 疲労，（軍の）雑役 and mental 緊張する, but in these 早期に days of the movement it had only entered the academic 行う／開催する／段階. My “嘆願 for Pure 僕主主義” had been written at a white heat of enthusiasm. I do not think I ever before or since reached a higher level. I took this 改革（する） more boldly than Mr. Mill, who sought by giving extra 投票（する）s for 所有物／資産／財産 and university degrees or learned professions to cheek the too 広大な／多数の／重要な 前進する of 僕主主義. I was 用意が出来ている to 信用 the people; and Mr. Hare was also 確信して that, if all the people were equitably 代表するd in 議会, the good would be stronger than the evil. The wise would be more effectual than the foolish. I do not think any one whom I met took the 事柄 up so passionately as I did; and I had a feeling that in our new 植民地s the 改革（する） would 会合，会う with いっそう少なく obstruction than in old countries bound by precedent and prejudiced by vested 利益／興味s. 議会 was the 保存する of the 豊富な in the 部隊d Kingdom. There was no 所有物／資産／財産 qualificat イオン for the 候補者 in South Australia, and we had manhood 選挙権／賛成.
South Australia was the first community to give the secret 投票（する） for political 選挙s. It had dispensed with Grand 陪審／陪審員団s. It had not 要求するd a member of either House to stand a new 選挙 if he 受託するd 大臣の office. Every elected man was 適格の for office. South Australia had been 設立するd by doctrinaires, and occasionally a cheap sneer had been levelled at it on that account; but, to my mind, that was better than the haphazard way in which other 植民地s grew. When I visited Sir Rowland Hill he was recognised as the 広大な／多数の／重要な 地位，任命する office 改革者. To me he was also one of the 創立者s of our 州, and the first 開拓する of 割当 代表. When I met Matthew Davenport Hill I 尊敬（する）・点d him because he tried to keep delinquent boys out of gaol, and 促進するd the 設立 of 改革（する） schools; but I also was 感謝する to him for 示唆するing to his brother the park lands which surround Adelaide, and give us both beauty and health. To Col. Light, who laid out the city so 井戸／弁護士席, we 借りがある the many open spaces and squares; but he did not 起こる／始まる the idea of the park lands. Much of the work of Mr. Davenport Hill and of his brother Frederick I took up later with their niece (行方不明になる C. E. Clark), and their ideas have been probably more 完全に carried out in South Australia than anywhere else; but in 1865 I was learning a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 that bore fruit afterwards.
I 恐れる it would make this narrative too long if I went into 詳細（に述べる） about the 利益／興味ing people I met. Florence and Rossamund Davenport Hill introduced me to 行方不明になる フランs 力／強力にする Cobbe, whose “Intuitive Morals” I admired so much. At Sir Rowland Hill’s I met Sir Walter Crofter, a 刑務所，拘置所 改革者; Mr. 井戸／弁護士席s, Editor of “All the Year 一連の会議、交渉／完成する;” Charles Knight, who had done so much for good and cheap literature; Madame Bodichon (以前は Barbara Smith), the 広大な／多数の／重要な friend and 特派員 of George Eliot, who was 利益／興味ing to me because by introducing the Australian eucalyptus to Algeria she had made an unhealthy marshy country やめる salubrious. She had a salon, where I met very clever men and women — English and French — and which made me wish for such things in Adelaide. The 親切 and 歓待 that were shown to me — an 絶対の stranger — by all sorts of people were surprising. Mr. and Mrs. Westlake took me on Sunday to see Bishop Colenso. He showed me the photo of the enquiring Zulu who made him 疑問 the literal truth of the 早期に 調書をとる／予約するs of the Bible, and 現在のd me with the people’s 版 of his work on the Pentateuch.
In all my travels and visits I saw little of the theatre or concert room, and some of the candid 自白s of Mrs. Oliphant might stand for my own. I had read so many plays before I saw one that the unreality of much of the 行為／法令／行動するd 演劇 impressed me unfavourably. The asides in particular seemed impossible, and I think the more carefully the pieces are put on the 行う／開催する／段階 the more 批判的な I become 関心ing their probability; and when I hear the 賞賛する of the beautiful and expensive theatrical wardrobes which, in the 事例／患者 of actresses seem to 始める，決める the fashion for the 豊富な and 井戸／弁護士席-born, I feel that it is a 高くつく／犠牲の大きい means of making the story more ありそうもない. I seem to lose the 身元 of the ヘロイン who in two hours wears three or four different toilettes 完全にする. As Mrs. Oliphant did not identify the “nobody in white tights” who （判決などを）下すd from “Twelfth Night” the lovely lines beginning “That 緊張する again; it had a dying 落ちる” with the Orsino she had imagined when reading the play, so I, who knew “She Stoops to 征服する／打ち勝つ” almost by heart, was disappointed when I saw it on the 行う／開催する／段階. I was taken to the オペラ once by Mr. and Mrs. Bakewell, and heard Patti in “Don Giovanni,” at Covent Garden, but オペラ of all 肉親，親類d is wasted on me. I liked some of the familiar 空気／公表するs and choruses, but all オペラ needs far more make-believe than I am 有能な of. It is a pity that I am so insensible to the youngest and the most 進歩／革新的な of the 罰金 arts. I am, however, in the good company of Mrs. Oliphant, who, speaking of the musical parties in Eton, where she lived so long, for the education of her boys, 令状s in words that 控訴 me perfectly: “In one of these friends’ houses a family quartet played what were rather new and terrible to me — long sonatas and 一致した pieces which filled my soul with 狼狽. It is a dreadful 自白 to make, and proceeds from want of education and 指示／教授／教育, but I 恐れる any 評価 of music I have is 純粋に literary. I love a song and a ‘tune;’ the humblest fiddler has いつかs given me the greatest 楽しみ, and いつかs gone to my heart; but music, 適切に so called, the only music that many of my friends would listen to, is to me a wonder and a mystery. My mind wanders through adagios and andantes, gaping, longing to understand. Will no one tell me what it means? I want to find the old unhappy far off things which Wordsworth imagined in the Gaelic song of the ‘Highland Lass.’ I feel out of it, uneasy, thinking all the time what a poor creature I must be. I remember the mother of the sonata players approaching me with beaming countenance on the occasion of one of these 業績／成果s, 推定する／予想するing the compliment which I 滞るd 前へ／外へ, doing my best not to look insincere. ‘And I have this every evening of my life,’ cried the 勝利を得た mother. ‘Good heavens, and you have 生き残るd it all’ was my 内部の 返答.” But the worst thing is when you do not 推定する／予想する a musical evening and this superior music is sprung on you. Mrs. Webster and I were once 招待するd to 会合，会う some very 利益／興味ing people, some of the best conversationalists in Melbourne, and we were given high-class music instead, and scarcely could a 発言／述べる be 交流d when a 警告 finger was held up and silence 主張するd on. I could not sing, but いつかs I 試みる／企てるd to hum a tune. I recollect during my first visit to Melbourne, my little 甥 Johnnie, delighted in the rhymes and poems which I recited; but one day when I was アイロンをかけるing I began to sing, and he burst out with “Don’t sing, auntie; let me hear the 発言する／表明する of your words.” So for my own delectation I began Wordsworth’s “Leechgatherer” —
There was a roaring in the 勝利，勝つd all night,
The rain （機の）カム ひどく and fell in floods;
But now the sun is rising 静める and 有望な.
The birds are singing in the distant 支持を得ようと努めるd;
Over his own 甘い 発言する／表明する the 在庫／株 dove broods.
The jay makes answer as the magpie chatters,
And all the 空気／公表する is filled with pleasant noise of waters.
“Oh, that’s pretty, auntie; say it again,” I said it again, and yet again, at his request, till he could almost repeat it. And he was not やめる 4 years old. He is still alive, and has not become a poet, which was what I 推定する／予想するd in those 早期に days. He could repeat 広大な／多数の／重要な screeds of Browning’s “Pied Piper of Hamelin,” which was his especial favourite. Music has often cheated me of what is to me the keenest 楽しみ in life. Like Samuel Johnson, I enjoy 大いに “good talk,” though I never took such a 支配的な part in it. There are two 肉親，親類d of people who 減ずる me to something like silence — those who know too little and those who know too much. My brother-in-法律’s friend, Mr. Cowan, was a 広大な／多数の／重要な talker, and a good one, but he scarcely 許すd me a fair 株. He was also an admirable 特派員.
One predominant talker I met at Mr. Edwin Hill’s — William Ellis, a special friend of the Hills, and a noteworthy man. One needs to look 支援する 60 years to become conscious of how much English education was in the 手渡すs of the church. Not only the public schools and the university were 影を投げかけるd by the 設立するd Church, but what schools were accessible to the poor were a sort of appanage to the rectory, and the teachers were bound to work for the good of the church and the convenience of the 現職の. The 商業の schools, which were 独立した・無所属 of the church, to which 非，不，無-conformists sent their boys, were satirised by Dickens, and they deserved the satire. The masters were 一般に incompetent, and the assistant teachers or 勧めるs were the most 哀れな in regard to 支払い（額） and status. William Ellis expended large sums of money, and almost all his leisure, in 設立するing 世俗的な schools that were good for something. He called them Birkbeck schools, thus doing honour to the 創立者 of mechanics’ 学校／設けるs, and perhaps the 創立者 of the first of these schools; and he taught what he called social science in them himself. He was the Senor Ferrer of England; and, though he escaped 殉教／苦難 in the more enlightened country he was looked on suspiciously by those who considered education that was not 設立するd on 明らかにする／漏らすd 宗教 and permeated by its doctrines as dangerous and 革命の.
But there was one 広大な／多数の／重要な personage who saw the value of those teachings on things that make for human happiness and 知識人 freedom. and that was the Prince Consort. He asked William Ellis to give some lessons to the eldest of the 王室の children — the Princess Victoria, Prince Edward (our 現在の King), and Prince Alfred, afterwards Duke of Saxe-Coburg. Mr. Ellis said all three were intelligent, and Princess Victoria exceptionally so. What a 悲劇 it was — more so than that of many an epic or 演劇 — that the Princess 王室の and the husband of her choice, who had educated themselves and each other to take the reins of the German Empire, and had drawn up so many 計画（する）s for the betterment of the general 条件s of the people, should, on their 即位 to 力／強力にする, have met death standing on the steps of the 王位; and that only a 権力のない 未亡人 should have been left without much 当局 over her masterful son. But my 会社／堅い belief is that in many of the excellent things that the Kaiser William has done for his people, he is working on the 計画（する）s that had been committed to 令状ing by the 栄冠を与える Prince and Princess. Her father’s memory was so dear to the 栄冠を与える Princess that anything he had 示唆するd to her was 心にいだくd all her life; and I do not 疑問 that these 早期に lessons on the 権利 relation of human 存在s to each other — the social science which regards human happiness as depending on 司法（官） and toleration — is even now 耐えるing fruit in the Fatherland. Short-sighted mortals see the 即座の 失敗s, but in the larger 注目する，もくろむ of the Infinite and the Eternal there is always 進歩 に向かって better things from every honest 試みる／企てる to 治療（薬） 不正, and to 増加する knowledge.
I arranged for a week in Paris with my young friends, Rosa and Symonds Clark, of Hazelwood, and we travelled as far as Paris with the Hare family, who went on to the Tyrol. We enjoyed the week. Louis Napoleon appeared then to be やめる 安全な・保証する on his 王位, and we saw the 祝日，祝うs and 照明s for his birthday. What a day and night of rain it was! But the thousands of people, joyful and good-humoured under umbrellas or without them — gave us a favourable impression of Parisian （人が）群がるs. In London I had been with Mr. Cowan in the 鎮圧する to the theatre. It was contrary to his 原則s to 調書をとる／予約する seats, and I never was so 脅すd in my life. I thought a London （人が）群がる rough and merciless. I was the only one of the party who could speak any French, and I spoke it 不正に, and had 広大な／多数の／重要な difficulty in に引き続いて French conversations; but we got into a hotel where no English was spoken, and managed to pull through. But we did not know a soul, and I think we did not learn so much from our week’s sightseeing as we should have done if 行方不明になる Katie Hare had stayed the week with us.
I then paid a visit to Birmingham, and spent a week at the sittings of the British 協会. By subscribing a guinea I was made an Associate, and some of the 開会／開廷／会期s were very 利益／興味ing, but much too 深い for me. I sat out a lecture on the Higher Mathematics, by Professor Henry Smith, to whom Professor Pearson gave me an introduction, in hopes that I might visit Oxford; but he was going abroad, and I could not go to Oxford if I knew nobody — 特に alone. I went, however, to Carr’s 小道／航路 Chapel, where a humble friend had begged me to go, because there she had been 変えるd, and there the Rev. R. W. Dale happened to preach on “Where 祈り was wont to be made.” He said that consecration was not 予定 to a Bishop or to any ecclesiastical 儀式, but to the devout 祈りs and 賞賛する of the faithful souls within it — that thousands over Scotland and England, and others in America, Australia, and New Zealand, look 支援する to words which they had heard and 賞賛するs and 祈りs in which they had joined as the holiest times in their lives. I thought of my good Mrs. Ludlow, and thanked God for her. When Mr. Cowan took me to the church in Essex place where he and his friend Wren used to hear Mr. W. J. Fox, M. P. for Oldham, preach, a stranger, a young American, was there. I 設立する out afterwards he was Moncure Conway, and he gave us a most striking discourse. There was going on in Birmingham at this time a 論争 between the old Unitarians and the new. In the Church of the Messiah the old 大臣s gave a 一連の sermons on the 絶対の truth of the New Testament 奇蹟s. The Old Testament he was やめる willing to give up, but he pinned his 約束 on those wrought by Christ and His apostles. Some of the congregation told me they had never thought of 疑問ing them before, but the more Mr. B. defended them as the 防御壁／支持者s of Christianity, the more they felt that our 宗教 残り／休憩（する）d on other 創立／基礎s. I saw a good 取引，協定 of the 産業の life of Birmingham , and had a sight of the 黒人／ボイコット Country by day and by night. Joseph Chamberlain was then a young man; I believe he was a Sunday school teacher. The Unitarian Sunday Schools taught 令状ing and arithmetic 同様に as reading. In the terrible 欠如（する） of 国家の day schools many of the poor had no teaching at all but what was given on Sundays, and no time on other days of the week to learn anything. I could not help contrasting the 準備／条項 made by the parish schools of Scotland out of the beggarly 基金s or tithes given for church and schools out of the spoils of the 古代の Church by the Lords of the Congregation. Education was not 解放する／自由な, but it was cheap, and it was general. Scotchmen made their way all over the world better than Englishmen おもに because they were better educated. The Sunday school was not so much needed, and was much later in 設立するing itself in Scotland. Good Hannah More taught girls to read the Bible under a spreading tree in her garden because no church would give her a place to teach in. “If girls were taught to read where would we get servants?” It was an 早期に cry.
I leave to the last of my experiences in the old world in 1865-6 my interviews with John Stuart Mill and George Eliot. Stuart Mill’s wife was the sister of Arthur and of Alfred Hardy, of Adelaide, and the former had given to me a copy of the first 版 of Mill’s “Political Economy,” with the 初めの dedication to Mrs. John Taylor, who afterwards became Mill’s wife, which did not appear in その後の 版s; but, as he had two gift copies of the same 版, Mr. Hardy sent it on to me with his almost illegible handwriting: —“To 行方不明になる Spence from the author, not, indeed, 直接／まっすぐに, but in the 信用／信任 felt by the presenter that in so doing he is 実行するing the wish of the author—viz., 広まる his opinions, more 特に in such ４半期/4分の1s as the 現在の, where they will be 正確に considered and 実験（する）d.” I had also seen the dedication to Harriet Mill’s beloved memory of the noble 調書をとる／予約する on “Liberty.” Of her own individual work there was only one 見本／標本 extant — an article on the “Enfranchisement of women,” 含むd in Mill’s collected essays — very good, certainly, but not so overpoweringly excellent as I 推定する／予想するd. Of course, it was an 早期に advocacy of the 権利s of women, or rather a 復活 of Mary Wollstoneeraft’s grand vindication of the 権利s of the sex; and this was a 改革（する） which Mill himself took up more 温かく than 比例する 代表, and 支持するd for years before Mr. Hare’s 発覚. For myself, I considered 選挙（人）の 改革（する） on the Hare system of more value than the enfranchisement of women, and was not eager for the 二塁打ing of the electors in number, 特に as the new 投票者s would probably be more ignorant and more apathetic than the old. I was accounted a weak-膝d sister by those who worked まず第一に／本来 for woman 選挙権／賛成, although I was as much 納得させるd as they were that I was する権利を与えるd to a 投票（する）, and hoped that I might be able to e xercise it before I was too feeble to hobble to the 投票. I have unfortunately lost the letter Mr. Mill wrote to me about my letters to The 登録（する）, and my “嘆願 for Pure 僕主主義,” but it gave him 広大な／多数の／重要な 楽しみ to see that a new idea both of the theory and practice of politics had been taken up and 拡大するd by a woman, and one from that Australian 植民地, of which he had watched and 補佐官d the beginnings, as is seen by the 指名する of Mill terrace, North Adelaide, to-day. Indeed, both Hare and Mill told me their first 変えるs were women; and I felt that the 絶対の disinterestedness of my “嘆願,” which was not for myself, but only that the men who were supposed to 代表する me at the 投票ing booth should be equitably 代表するd themselves, lent 負わせる to my arguments. I have no axe to grind — no 政党 to serve; so that it was not until the movement for the enfranchisement of women grew too strong to be neglected that I took 持つ／拘留する of it at all; and I do not （人命などを）奪う，主張する any credit for its success in South Australia and the 連邦／共和国, その上の than this — that by my writings and my spoken 演説（する）／住所s I showed that one woman had a 安定した しっかり掴む on politics and on sociology. In 1865, when I was in England, Mr. Mill was 永久的に 居住（者） at Avignon, where his wife died, but he had to come to England to canvass for a seat in 議会 for Westminster as an 独立した・無所属 member, believed at that time to be an 前進するd 過激な, but known to be a philosopher, and an 経済学者 of the highest 階級 in English literature. I had only one 適切な時期 of seeing him 本人自身で, and I did not get so much out of him as I 推定する／予想するd — he was so eager to know how the 植民地 and 植民地の people were developing. He asked me about 所有物／資産／財産 in land and 課税, and the relations between 雇用者s and 従業員s, and I was a little amused and a little alarmed when he said he was glad to get （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） from such a good 当局. I had to disclaim such knowledge; but he said he knew I was observant and thoughtful, and what I had seen I had seen 井戸／弁護士席. He was 特に earnest about woman’s 選挙権／賛成, and 行方不明になる Taylor, his stepdaughter, said she thought he had made a mistake in asking for the 投票（する） for 選び出す／独身 women only and 未亡人s with 所有物／資産／財産 and wives who had a separate 広い地所; it would have been more 論理（学）の to have asked for the 投票（する） on the same 条件 as were 延長するd to men. The 広大な／多数の／重要な man said meekly —“井戸／弁護士席, perhaps I have made a mistake, but I thought with a 所有物／資産／財産 資格 the beginning would awake いっそう少なく antagonism.” He said to me that if I was not to return to London till January we were not likely to 会合，会う again. He walked with me bareheaded to the gate, and it was 別れの（言葉，会） for both.
Wise man as Mill was he did not 予知する that his greatest 反対する, the enfranchisement of women, would be carried at the antipodes long before there was victory either in England or America. When I received, in 1869 from the publisher, Mr. Mill’s last 調書をとる／予約する, “The Subjection of Women,” I wrote thanking him for the gift. The reply was as follows: —
“Avignon, November 28, 1869 — Dear Madam — Your letter of August 16 has been sent to me here. The copy of my little 調書をとる／予約する was ーするつもりであるd for you, and I had much 楽しみ in 申し込む／申し出ing it. The movement against women’s disabilities 一般に, and for the 選挙権／賛成 in particular, has made 広大な／多数の／重要な 進歩 in England since you were last there. It is likely, I think, to be successful in the 植民地s later than in England, because the want of equality in social advantages between women and men is いっそう少なく felt in the 植民地s 借りがあるing, perhaps, to women’s having いっそう少なく need of other 占領／職業s than those of married life — I am, dear Madam, yours very truly, J. S. Mill.”
I have always held that, though the 巡礼者 Fathers ignored the 権利 of the 巡礼者 Mothers to the credit of 設立するing the American 明言する／公表するs — although these women had to take their 十分な 株 of the toils and hardships and 危険，危なくするs of 開拓する and frontier life, and had in 新規加入 to put up with the 巡礼者 Fathers themselves — Australian 植民地化 was carried out by men who were conscious of the service of their helpmates, and 感謝する for it. In New Zealand and South Australia, 設立するd on the Wakefield system, where the sexes were almost equal in number, and the 移民／移住 was おもに that of families, the first 広大な／多数の／重要な 勝利s for the political enfranchisement of women were won, and through South Australia the women of the 連邦／共和国 得るd the 連邦の 投票（する） for both Houses: 反して even in the sparsely 住むd western 明言する／公表するs in the 部隊d 明言する／公表するs which have 得るd the 明言する／公表する 投票（する） the 連邦の 投票（する） is withheld from them. But Mill died in 1873, 20 years before New Zealand or Colorado 得るd woman’s 選挙権／賛成.
In 扱う／治療するing of my one interview with Mr. Mill I have carried the narrative 負かす／撃墜する to 1869. With regard to my 選び出す／独身 会合 with George Eliot, I have to begin in 1865, and 結論する even later. Before I left England Mr. Williams, of Smith, 年上の, & Co., 申し込む／申し出d me an introduction to George Henry Lewes, and I 表明するd the hope that it might also 含む an introduction to George Eliot, whose 作品 I so admired. Mr. Lewes 存在 away from home when I called, I requested that the introductory letter of Mr. Williams should be taken to George Eliot herself. She received me in the big Priory 製図／抽選 room, with the grand piano, where she held her 歓迎会s and musical evenings; but she asked me if I had any 商売／仕事 relating to the article which Mr. Williams had について言及するd, and I had to 自白する that I had 非，不，無. For once I felt myself at fault. I did not get on with George Eliot. She said she was not 井戸／弁護士席, and she did not look 井戸／弁護士席. That strong pale 直面する, where the features were those of Dante or Savanarola, did not 軟化する as Mill’s had done. The 発言する／表明する, which was singularly musical and impressive, touched me — I am more susceptible to 発言する／表明するs than to features or complexion — but no 支配する that I started seemed to 落ちる in with her ideas, and she started 非，不，無 in which I could follow her lead pleasantly. It was a short interview, and it was a 失敗. I felt I had been looked on as an inquisitive Australian 願望（する）ing an interview upon any pretext; and indeed, next day I had a letter from Mr. Williams, in which he told me that, but for the idea that I had some 商売／仕事 協定 to speak of, she would not have seen me at all. So I wrote to Mr. Williams that, as I had been received by mistake, I should never について言及する the interview; but that impertinent curiosity was not at all my 動機 in going that unlucky day to The Priory.
Years passed by. I read everything, poetry and prose, that （機の）カム from George Eliot’s pen, and was so strong an admirer of her that Mr. W. L. Whitham, who took 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of the Unitarian Church while our 牧師 (Mr. 支持を得ようと努めるd) had a long furlough in England, asked me to lecture on her 作品 to his 相互の 改良 Society, and I undertook the 仕事 with joy. Mr. H. G. Turner asked for the MS. to publish in the second number of The Melbourne Review, a very 約束ing 年４回の for politics and literature. I thought that, if I sent the review to George Eliot with a 公式文書，認める it might （疑いを）晴らす me from the 疑惑 of 存在 a mere vulgar lionhunter. Her answer was as follows:—
“The Priory, North Bank, Regent’s Park, September 4, 1876. Dear Madam — 借りがあるing to an absence of some months, it was only the other day that I read your 肉親，親類d letter of April 17; and, although I have long been 強いるd to give up answering the 大多数 of letters 演説（する）／住所d to me, I felt much pleased that you had given me an 適切な時期 of answering one from you; for I have always remembered your visit with a regretful feeling that I had probably 原因（となる）d you some 苦痛 by a rather unwise 成果／努力 to give you a 歓迎会 which the 明言する／公表する of my health at the moment made altogether 失敗ing and infelicitous. The mistake was all on my 味方する, and you were not in the least to 非難する. I also remember that your 熟考する／考慮するs have been of a serious 肉親，親類d, such as were likely to （判決などを）下す a judgment on fiction and poetry, or, as the Germans, with better 分類, say, in ‘Dichtung’ in general, やめる other than the superficial haphazard 発言／述べるs of which reviews are 一般に made. You will all the better understand that I have made it a 支配する not to read 令状ing about myself. I am exceptionally 極度の慎重さを要する and liable to discouragement; and to read much 発言／述べる about my doings would have as depressing an 影響 on me as 星／主役にするing in a mirror — perhaps, I may say, of 欠陥のある glass. But my husband looks at all the 非常に／多数の articles that are 今後d to me, and kindly keeps them out of my way — only on rare occasions reading to me a passage which he thinks will 慰安 me by its 証拠 of unusual insight or sympathy. Yesterday he read your article in The Melbourne Review, and said at the end — ‘This is an excellently written article, which would do credit to any English 定期刊行物’ 追加するing the very uncommon 証言, ‘I shall keep this.’ Then he told me of some passages in it which gratified me by that comprehension of my meaning — that laying of the finger on the 権利 位置／汚点／見つけ出す — which is more precious than 賞賛する, and for thwith he went to lay The Melbourne Review in the drawer he 割り当てるs to any 令状ing about me that gives him 楽しみ. For he feels on my に代わって more than I feel on my own, at least in 事柄s of this 肉親，親類d. If you come to England again when I happen to be in town I hope that you will give me the 楽しみ of seeing you under happier 後援 than those of your former visit. — I am, dear madam, yours 心から, M. G. Lewes.”
The 領収書 of this 肉親，親類d and candid letter gave me much 楽しみ; and, although on the strength of that, I cannot 誇る of 存在 a 特派員 of that 広大な／多数の／重要な woman, I was able to say that I had seen and talked with her, and that she considered me a competent critic of her work. Mrs. Oliphant says that George Eliot’s life impelled her to make an involuntary 自白 — “How have I been handicapped in life? Should I have done better if I had been kept, like her, in a mental green-house and taken care of? I have always had to think of other people and to 計画（する） everything for my own 楽しみ, it is true, very often, but always in subjection to the necessity which bound me to them. To bring up the boys — my own and Frank’s — for the service of God was better than to 令状 a 罰金 novel, if it had been in my 力／強力にする to do so.” The heart knows its own bitterness. There might have been some points in which George Eliot might have envied Mrs. Oliphant.
Before leaving Scotland I arranged that my friend, Mrs. Graham of the strenuous life and &続けざまに猛撃する;30 a year, should 請け負う the care of my aunts, to their 相互の satisfaction. My last days in England were spent in either a 厚い London 霧 or an 平等に 望ましくない Scotch もや, which shrouded everything in obscurity, and made me long for the sunny skies and the （疑いを）晴らす atmosphere of Australia. I told my friends that in my country it either rained or let it alone. Indeed, the 最新の news from all Australia was that it had let it alone very 不正に, and that the overstocking of 駅／配置するs during the 先行する good seasons had led to enormous losses. Sheep 農業者s made such large 利益（をあげる）s in good seasons that they were apt to calculate that it was 価値（がある） while to run the 危険 of 干ばつ; but experience has shown that overstocking does not really 支払う／賃金. The making of dams, the 私的な and public 準備／条項 of water in the 地下組織の 貯蔵所s by artesian bores, and the 施設s for travelling 在庫／株 by such ways have all 少なくなるd the 危険s which the 開拓する pastoralists ran bravely in the old days. An Australian 干ばつ can never be as 悲惨な in the twentieth century as it was in 1866; and South Australia, the Central 明言する／公表する, has from the first been a 開拓する in 開発 同様に as in 探検. The hum of the 得るing machine first awoke the echoes in our wheat fields. The stump-jumping plough and the mullenicer which （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域s 負かす／撃墜する the scrub or low bush so that it can be burnt, were South Australian 発明s, copied どこかよそで, which have turned land accounted worthless into prolific wheat fields.
If South Australia was the first of the 明言する／公表するs to exhaust her 農業の 国／地域, she was the first to 回復する it by means of fertilizers and the seed 演習. When I see the 演習d wheat fields I recollect my grandfather’s two silver salvers — the Prizes from the Highland Society for having the largest area of 演習d wheat in Scotland — and when I see the grand 刈るs on the Adelaide Plains I 解任する the opinion that, with anything like a decent 降雨, that 国／地域 could grow anything. In 1866 the northern areas had not been opened. The 農業者s were continuing the 過程 of exhausting the land by growing wheat—wheat— wheat, with the only variety wheaten hay. I recollect James Burnet’s amazement when I said that our horses were fed on wheaten hay. “What a waste of the 広大な／多数の／重要な 可能性s of a 穀物 収穫!” He was doubtful when I said that with plenty of wheaten hay the horses needed no corn. South Australia, except about 開始する Gambier, does not grow oats, though Victoria depends on oaten hay. The British agriculturist thinks that meadow hay is the natural forage for horses and cattle, and for winter turnips are the 代替要員，物. It was a little amusing to me that I could speak with some 当局 to 技術d and experienced agriculturists, who felt our 競争 at 示す 小道／航路, but who did not dream that with the third 広大な／多数の／重要な move of Australia に向かって the markets of the world through 冷淡な 貯蔵 we could send beef, mutton, lamb, poultry, eggs, and all 肉親，親類d of fruit to the 消費者s of Europe, and 特に of England and its metropolis. I did not see it, any more than the people to whom I talked. I still thought that for meat and all perishable 商品／必需品s the distance was an insuperable 障害, and that, except for live 在庫／株 from America, or canned meat from Australia, the 部隊d Kingdom would continue self-supporting on these lines.
I returned to Australia, when this island continent was in the 支配する of one of the most 厳しい and 長引いた 干ばつs in its history. The war between Prussia and Austria had begun and ended; the 失敗 of Overend and Gurney and others brought 商業の 災害; and my brother, with other 銀行業者s, had anxious days and sleepless nights. Some rich men became richer; many poor men went 負かす／撃墜する altogether. Our 回復 was slow but sure. In the 合間 I 設立する life at home very dull after my 利益／興味ing experiences abroad. There was nothing to do for 比例する 代表 except to 令状 an 時折の letter to the 圧力（をかける）. So I started another novel, which was published serially in The 観察者／傍聴者. Mr. George Bentley, who published it subsequently in 調書をとる／予約する form, changed its 肩書を与える from “Hugh Lindsay’s Guest” to “The Author’s Daughter.” But my 開発 as a public （衆議院の）議長 was more important than the 出版（物） of a fourth novel. Much had been written on the 支配する of public speaking by men, but so far nothing 関心ing the capacities of women in that direction. And yet I think all teachers will agree that girls in the aggregate excel boys in their 力／強力にするs of 表現, whether in 令状ing, or in speech, though boys may より勝る them in such 熟考する／考慮するs as arithmetic and mathematics. Yet 法律 and custom have put a bridle on the tongue of women, and of the innumerable proverbs relating to the sex, the most 冷笑的な are those relating to her use of language. Her only 資格 for public speaking in old days was that she could scold, and our ancestors 課すd a salutary check on this by the ducking stool in public, and sticks no 厚い than the thumb for 結婚の／夫婦の 是正 in 私的な. The writer of the Proverbs alludes to the perpetual dropping of a woman’s tongue as an intolerable nuisance, and 宣言するs that it is better to live on the housetop than with a brawling woman in a wide house. A later writer, 述べるing the virtuous woman, said that on h er lips is the 法律 of 親切, and after all this is the real feminine characteristic. As daughter, sister, wife, and mother — what does not the world 借りがある to the gracious words, the loving counsel, the ready sympathy which she 表明するs? Until 最近の years, however, these feminine gifts have been 厳密に kept for home 消費. and only 演習d for the woman’s family and a 限られた／立憲的な circle of friends. In 1825, when I first opened my 注目する，もくろむs on the world, there were indeed women who 陳列する，発揮するd an 利益／興味 in public 事件／事情／状勢s. My own mother not only felt the keenest solicitude regarding the passing of the 改革（する） 法案, but she took up her pen, and with two letters to the 地元の 圧力（をかける）, under the 署名 of “Grizel Plowter,” showed the advantages of the 提案するd 手段. But public speaking was 絶対 out of the question for women, and though I was the most ambitious of girls, my 願望（する） was to 令状 a 広大な／多数の／重要な 調書をとる／予約する — not at all to sway an audience. When I returned from my first visit to England in 1866, I was asked by the 委員会 of the South Australian 学校／設ける to 令状 a lecture on my impressions of England, different from the article which had appeared in The Cornhill Magazine under that 肩書を与える, but neither the 委員会 nor myself thought of the 可能性 of my 配達するing it. My good friend, the late Mr. John Howard Clark, Editor of The 登録（する）, kindly 申し込む／申し出d to read it. I did not go to hear it, but I was told that he had difficulty in reading my manuscript, and that, though he was a beautiful reader, it was not very 満足な. So I mentally 解決するd that if I was again asked I should 申し込む／申し出 to read my own MS. Five years afterwards I was asked for two literary lectures by the same 委員会, and I chose as my 支配するs the 作品 of Elizabeth Browning and those of her husband, Robert Browning. Now, I consider that the main thing for a lecturer is to be heard, and a rising young lawyer (now our 長，指導者 司法（官）) kindly 申し込む／申し出d to take the 支援する seat, and プロの／賛成の mised to raise his 手渡す if he could not hear. It was not raised once, so I felt 満足させるd. I began by 説 that I undertook the work for two 推論する／理由s — first, to make my audience more familiar with the writings of two poets very dear to me; and second, to make easier henceforward for any woman who felt she had something to say to stand up and say it. I felt very nervous, and as if my 膝s were giving way; but I did not show any nervousness. I read the lecture, but most of the quotations I recited from memory. Not having had any lessons in elocution, I 信用d to my natural 発言する／表明する, and felt that in this new 役割 the いっそう少なく gesticulation I used the better. Whether the advice of Demosthenes is rightly translated or not — first requisite, 活動／戦闘; second, 活動／戦闘; third, 活動／戦闘 — I am sure that English word does not 表明する the requisite for women. I should rather call it earnestness — a 有罪の判決 that what you say is 価値（がある） 説, and 価値（がある） 説 to the audience before you. I had a lesson on the danger of overaction from 審理，公聴会 a gentleman recite in public “The dream of Eugene Aram,” in which he went through all the movements of 殺人，大当り and burying the 殺人d man. When a tale is crystallized into a poem it does not 要求する the 活動／戦闘 of a 演劇. However little 活動／戦闘 I may use I never speak in public with gloves on. They 干渉する with the natural eloquence of the 手渡す. After these lectures I occasionally was asked to give others on literary 支配するs.
At this time I began to 熟考する／考慮する Latin with my 甥, a boy of 14. He was then an 孤児, my youngest and beloved sister Mary having recently died and left her two children to my care. My teacher thought me the more apt pupil, but it was really 予定 more to my 命令（する） of English than to my knowledge of Latin that I was able to get at the meaning of Virgil and Horace. When it （機の）カム to Latin composition I was no better than the boy of 14. Before the death of my sister the family 投資するd in land in Trinity street, College Town, and built a house. Mother had planned the house she moved into when I was six months old, and she delighted in the 仕事, though she said it seemed absurd to build a house in her seventy-ninth year. But she lived in it from January, 1870, till December, 1887, and her youngest daughter lived in it for only ten months. Before that time I had 乗る，着手するd with my friend, 行方不明になる Clark, on one of the greatest 企業s of my life — one which led to so much that my friends are apt to say that, if I am recollected at all, it will be in 関係 with the children of the 明言する／公表する and not with 選挙（人）の 改革（する）. But I 持続する now, as I 持続するd then, that the main 反対する of my life is 比例する 代表, or, to use my brother John’s 称する，呼ぶ／期間／用語, 効果的な 投票（する）ing.
In a little 調書をとる／予約する which the 明言する／公表する Children’s 会議 requested me to 令状 as a 記念の of the 広大な／多数の／重要な work of 行方不明になる C. E. Clark on her 退職 at the age of 80, I have given an account of the movement from the beginning 負かす／撃墜する to 1907, which had its origin in South Australia under the leadership of 行方不明になる Clark. When I was on my way out from England, 行方不明になる Clark wrote a letter to The 登録（する）, 示唆するing that the destitute, neglected, or 孤児d children should be 除去するd from the Destitute 亡命 and placed in natural homes with respectable people; but the 広大な／多数の／重要な wave which （機の）カム over England about that time for building 産業の schools and 少年院s 影響する／感情d South Australia also, and the idea was that, though the children should be 除去するd from the older inmates, it should be to an 会・原則. Land was bought and 計画（する）s were drawn up for an 産業の school at Magill, five miles from Adelaide, when 行方不明になる Clark （機の）カム to me and asked me to help her to take a different course. She enlisted Mrs. (afterwards Lady) Colton and Mrs. (afterwards Lady) Davenport in the 原因（となる）, and we arranged for a deputation to the 大臣; Howard Clark, Neville Blyth, and Mr. C. B. Young joined us. We 申し込む／申し出d to find country homes and 供給する lady 訪問者s, but our request was 簡単に scouted. As we did not 申し込む／申し出 to 耐える any of the cost it would be absurd to give us any 株 in the 行政. Children would only be given homes for the sake of the money paid, and Oliver 新たな展開’s was held up as the sort of 見習いの身分制度 likely to be 安全な・保証するd for pauper children. So we had to play the waiting game. The school built to 融通する 230 children was on four 床に打ち倒すs, though there was 40 acres of good land. It was so popular that, though only 130 went in at first, in two years it was so 十分な that there was talk of 追加するing a wing. This was our 適切な時期, and the same men and women went on another deputation, and this time we 勝つ／広く一帯に広がるd, and were 許すd to place out the 洪水 as an 実験; and not only the 搭乗-out 委員会, but the 公式の／役人 長，率いるs of the Destitute Department, were surprised and delighted with the good homes we 安全な・保証するd for 5/ a week, and with the 改良 in health, in 知能, and in happiness that resulted from putting children into natural homes. What distinguishes work for children in Australia from what is done どこかよそで is that it is 国家の, and not philanthropic. The 明言する／公表する is in loco-parentis, and sees that what the child needs are a home and a mother — that, if the home and the mother are good, the child shall he kept there; but that vigilant 査察 is needed, voluntary or 公式の／役人 — better to have both. 徐々に the Magill School was emptied, and the children were scattered. Up to the age of 13 the home was 補助金を支給するd, but when by the education 法律 the child was 解放する／自由な from school 出席, and went to service, the 監督 continued until the age of 18 was reached. For nearly 14 years, from 1872 to 1886, the 搭乗-out Society 追求するd its modest 労働s as auxiliary to the Destitute Board. Our volunteer 訪問者s 報告（する）／憶測d in duplicate — one copy for the 公式の／役人 board, and one for the 非公式の 委員会. When the method was 就任するd, Mr. T. S. Reed. Chairman of the Board, was 完全に won over. We had nothing to do with the 少年院s, except that our 訪問者s went to see those placed out at service in their neighbourhood.
Our success attracted attention どこかよそで. The late Dr. Andrew Garran, who was on The 登録（する） when I went to England, had moved to Sydney in my absence, and was on the staff of The Sydney Morning 先触れ（する）. When 行方不明になる Clark went to England in 1877, after her mother’s death, Dr. Garran wrote to me for some account of our methods. and of their success, physical, moral, and 財政上の. Dr. Garran （機の）カム out with Mr. G. F. Angas and the Australian 憲法 in 1851 in search of health and work, both of which he 設立する here. The first pages of my four 容積／容量s of newspaper cuttings are filled with two long articles, “The Children of the 明言する／公表する,” and this started the movement in New South むちの跡s, led by Mrs. Garran, nee Sabine, and Mrs. Jefferis wife of the 主要な Congregational 大臣, moved from Adelaide to Sydney. Professor Henry Pearson asked me a year or two later to give 類似の （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） to The Melbourne Age. Subsequently I wrote on this 支配する, by request, to Queensland, New Zealand, and I think also Tasmania, where we were imitated first, but where there are still to be 設立する children of the 明言する／公表する in 会・原則s. In Victoria and New South むちの跡s a vigorous 政策 emptied these buildings, which were used for other public 目的s, and the children were 分散させるd. The 革新 which at first was scouted as utopian, next 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd as 主要な to neglect, or even unkindness — for people would only take these children for what they could make out of them — was 設立する to be so 有益な that nobody in Australia would like to return to the barrack home or the barrack school. If the 査察 had been from the first 単に 公式の／役人, public opinion would have been 怪しげな and 懐疑的な, but when ladies saw the children in these homes, and watched how the dull 直面するs brightened, and the languid 四肢s became 警報 after a few weeks of ordinary life — when the cheeks became rosier, and the 注目する，もくろむs had new light in them; when they saw that the foster parents t ook pride in their 進歩 at school, and made them handy about the house, as they could never be at an 会・原則, where everything is done at the sound of a bell or the 一打／打撃 of a clock — these ladies 証言するd to what they knew, and the public believed in them. In other English-speaking countries 搭乗-out in families is いつかs permitted; but here, under the Southern Cross, it is the 法律 of the land that children shall not be brought up in 会・原則s, but in homes: that the child whose parent is the 明言する／公表する shall have as good schooling as the child who has parents and 後見人s; that every child shall have, not the discipline of 決まりきった仕事 and red tape, but 解放する／自由な and cheerful 環境 of ordinary life, preferably in the country — going to school with other young fellow 国民s, going to church with the family in which he is placed, having the ordinary 義務s, the ordinary difficulties, the ordinary 楽しみs of ありふれた life; but guarded from 不正, neglect, and cruelty by 効果的な and kindly 監督. This movement, 起こる／始まるd in South Australia, and with all its far-reaching 開発s and 拡大s, is 予定 to the 率先 of one woman of whom the 明言する／公表する is 正確に，正当に proud — 行方不明になる Caroline Emily Clark.
Even while we were only a 搭乗-out 委員会, it was 設立する necessary to have one paid 視察官; but there was 広大な／多数の／重要な 不満 with the Boys’ 少年院 which had been 位置を示すd in an old leaky hulk, where the boys could learn neither seamanship nor anything else — and with some other 詳細（に述べる）s of the 管理／経営 of the destitute poor, and a （売買）手数料，委託（する）／委員会／権限 with the 長，指導者 司法（官） as Chairman, was 任命するd to make enquiries and 示唆する 改革（する）s. The result was the 分離 of the young from the old 絶対; and a new 団体／死体, the 明言する／公表する Children’s 会議, of 12 men and women of nearly equal 割合s, had 当局 over the 少年院s, 同様に as what was called the 産業の school, which was to be 減ずるd to a mere receiving home, and all the children placed out, either on 補助金 or at service. Most of the old 委員会 were 任命するd; but, to my 広大な／多数の／重要な joy, Dr. Edward C. Stirling and Mr. James Smith, the most enlightened man on the Destitute Board, were の中で the new members. We had a paid staff, with a most able 長官 — Mr. J. B. Whiting.
Dr. Stirling was 全員一致で 投票（する）d in as 大統領, and we felt we began our new 義務s under the most 約束ing 後援. But, 式のs, in two years there was so much 摩擦 between the 会議 and the 省 that we all 辞職するd in a 団体／死体, except Mrs. Colton (who was in England) and Mrs. Farr. We were fighting the 戦う／戦い of the 未払いの boards, and we were so strong in the public estimation that we might have won the victory. The 政府 had relieved children on the 嘆願（書） of parents, contrary to the strong 推薦 of the 会議. Although the （売買）手数料，委託（する）／委員会／権限 had 宣言するd that the 少年院 boys should be 除去するd at once from the hulk Fitzjames, they were still kept there, and the only 申し込む／申し出 of accommodation given was to 株 the Magill 産業の School with the 少年院 girls. Now, this the 会議 would not hear of, for we felt that the 政府 計画（する）s for separate 入り口s and separate staircases were 絶対 futile and ridiculous for keeping apart these two dangerous classes in a 選び出す／独身 building. The 政府 gave way on the point of 供給するing a separate building for the 少年院 girls; and the 委員会, with the exception of Dr. Stirling and Mr. James Smith — our two strongest members — were reappointed. The 公式の／役人 staff was 増加するd by the 任命 of clerks and 視察官s, many of them women, who have always given every satisfaction, and who 正当化する the （人命などを）奪う，主張する made that women’s work is conscientious and 徹底的な.
More departments were 徐々に 追加するd to our sphere of 活動／戦闘. The separate 裁判，公判 of juvenile delinquents was 堅固に 支持するd by the 会議. 行方不明になる Clark and Mr. C. H. Goode were 特に keen on the introduction of Children’s 法廷，裁判所s. In this 改革（する） South Australia led the world, and in the new 行為／法令／行動する of 1896, after six years of 試験的な work, it became compulsory to try 違反者／犯罪者s under 18 at the Children’s 法廷，裁判所 in the city and 郊外s, and in the 治安判事’s room in the country. The methods of organization and 支配（する）／統制する 変化させる in the different 明言する／公表するs of the 連邦／共和国, but on one point the six are all agreed — that 扶養家族 and delinquent children are a 国家の 資産 and a 国家の 責任／義務, and any 今後 step anywhere has every chance of 存在 copied. The result of Children’s 法廷，裁判所s and 保護監察 has been that, while the 全住民 of the 明言する／公表する has 大いに 増加するd, the committals to the Gaol and for penal servitude have 刻々と 減少（する）d, and the Boys’ 少年院 has been 減ずるd to one-third of the number in earlier days. There are, of course, many factors in all directions of social betterment, but the substitution of homes for 会・原則s, and of 保護監察 carefully watched for 要約 罰, are, in my opinion, the largest factors in this 明言する／公表する. The affection between children and their foster parents is often lifelong; and we see thousands who were taken from bad parents and evil 環境s taking their place in the 産業の world, and filling it 井戸／弁護士席. The movement in South Australia 始めるd by 行方不明になる Clark spread from 明言する／公表する to 明言する／公表する, and the happy thought of the 大統領 and 長官 of the 会議 that I should 令状 an account of “搭乗-out and its 開発s” as a 記念の of her 広大な／多数の／重要な work bore fruit in the 法律制定 of the 部隊d Kingdom itself. A letter I received from Mr. Herbert Samuel, then Under-国務長官 in the British 政府, was gratifying, both to the 会議 and to me :—
“Home Office, Whitehall, S.W., August 5, 1907. Dear Madam—I have just read your little 調書をとる／予約する on ‘明言する／公表する Children in Australia;’ and, although a stranger to you, would 投機・賭ける to 令状 to thank you for the very 価値のある 出資／貢献 you have made to the literature on the 支配する. The 現在の 政府 in England are already engaged in 促進するing the more kindly and more 効果的な methods of 取引，協定ing with destitute, neglected, or delinquent children, which are already so 広範囲にわたって 可決する・採択するd in South Australia. We are passing through 議会 this year a 法案 to enable a system of 保護監察 officers, both paid and voluntary, to be 設立するd throughout the country, for 取引，協定ing not indeed with child 違反者／犯罪者s alone, but with adult 違反者／犯罪者s also, who may be 適切に amenable to that 治療. And next year we 提案する to introduce a 包括的な Children’s 法案, which has been ゆだねるd to my 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金, in which we hope to be able to 含む some of the 改革（する）s you have at heart. In the 準備 of that 法案 the experience of your 植民地 and the account of it which you have published will be of no small 援助. Yours 心から, Herbert Samuel.”
Another department of our work was for the 保護 of 幼児 life, and this we took over from the Destitute Board, where some unique 準備／条項s had been 始めるd by Mr. James Smith. The Destitute 亡命 was the last 避難 of the old and incapacitated poor, but it never opened its doors to the able 団体／死体d. In the Union Workhouse in England room is always 設立する for friendless and penniless to come there for confinement, who leave as soon as they are 肉体的に strong enough to take their 重荷（を負わせる） — their little baby — in their 武器 and 直面する the world again. In Adelaide these women were in 1868 divided into two classes, one for girls who had made their first slip — girls weak, but very rarely wicked — so as to separate them, from women who （機の）カム for a second or third time, who were cared for with their 幼児s in the general 亡命. Mr. James Smith 得るd in 1881 法律制定 to 権力を与える the Destitute Board to make every woman 調印する an 協定 to remain with her 幼児, giving it the natural nourishment, for six months. This has saved many 幼児 lives, and has encouraged maternal affection. The Destitute Board kept in its 手渡すs the 問題／発行するing of licences, and 任命するd a lady to visit the babies till they were two years old, and did good work; but when that department was 適切に turned over to the 明言する／公表する Children’s 会議 there was even more vigilance 演習d, and the death 率 の中で these babies, often handicapped before birth, and always artificially fed after, was 減ずるd to something いっそう少なく than the 普通の／平均（する） of all babies. We have been fortunate in our 長，指導者 inspectress of babies. Her character has uplifted the licensed foster mothers, and the two 連合させるd have raised the real mothers. It is surprising how few such babies are thrown on the 明言する／公表する. The department does not 支払う／賃金 any board or find any 着せる／賦与するing for these 幼児s. It, however, 支払う／賃金s for 監督 and 支払う／賃金s for a lady doctor, so that there need be no excuse for not calling in 医療の 援助 if it is felt to be needed. Occasionally a 訪問者 from other 明言する／公表するs or from England is 許すd as a 広大な／多数の／重要な favour to see, not 選ぶd 事例／患者s, but the ordinary run, of the homes of foster mothers, and the question, “Where and how do you get such women?” is asked. We have weeded out the inferiors, and our 指示／教授／教育s with regard to feeding and care are so 限定された, and 設立する to be so sound, that the women take a pride in the health and the beauty of the little ones; and besides they keep up the love of the real mother by the care they give them. A 最近の 行為／法令／行動する has raised the age of 監督 of 非合法の babies from two to seven years, and this has necessitated the 任命 of an 付加 inspectress. In South Australia baby farming has been 消滅させるd, and in the other 明言する／公表するs 法律制定 on 類似の lines has been won, and they are in 過程 of 徐々に weeding out bad and doubtful foster mothers. And the foster fathers are often as fond of the babies as their wives — and as softhearted. “Did you see that the poor girl had on broken boots this 天候?” said he. “Yes, it’s a Pity; but we are poor folks ourselves — we can’t help it,” said she. “Let her off the 6/ for a fortnight, so as she can get a pair of sound boots for her feet, we’ll worry through without it.” And they did. The extreme solicitude of the 明言する／公表する Children’s Department, as carried out by its 熱心な officers, for the life and the wellbeing of their babies serves them in Public extenuation, and the children are often so pretty and engaging that they 勝利，勝つ love all 一連の会議、交渉／完成する. A grown-up son in the home was very fond of little Lily. “Mother will you get Lily a cream coat. such as I see other babies wearing, and I will 支払う／賃金 for it.”
A most pathetic story I can tell of a girl respectably connected in the country, who had been cast off in 不名誉, and （機の）カム to town to take a place, committing her 幼児 to a good foster mother. When he was old enough to move about, and was just trying to walk, the mother was taken 危険に ill to the Adelaide Hospital. The foster mother thought the girl’s father should be sent for, and wrote to him giving her own 演説（する）／住所, but not 公表する／暴露するing her 関係 with the 患者. The father of the girl （機の）カム, and was told that he had better be …を伴ってd by his informant, who could 準備する the sick woman for the interview. The little boy was running about, and the old man took him on his 膝 while the woman got ready to go out. “You must come with us, Sonny,” said she. “I can’t leave you alone in the house.” “A very 罰金 little chap. Your youngest, I suppose. I can see he is a 広大な／多数の／重要な pet.” “No,” said the woman slowly, “he is not my son, he is your grandson.” “Good God, my grandson,” Then, clasping the little fellow to his heart, he said, “I’ll never part with him!” The mother 回復するd, and was taken home with her child and forgiven. Such is often the work of the good foster mother. In all the successes of the irresponsible 委員会 and of the responsible 明言する／公表する Children’s 会議 the greatest factor has been the character of the good women who have been mothers to the little ones. The 恐れるs that only self-利益／興味 could induce them to take on the neglected and uncontrollable children were not borne out by experience, and in the 事例／患者 of these babies not really 非合法の — it is the parents who deserve that 肩書を与える, no 幼児 can — the mother’s instinct （機の）カム out very strong. At a 会議／協議会 of 労働者s の中で 扶養家族 children, held in Adelaide in May, 1909, when all six 明言する／公表するs were 代表するd, a Western Australian 代表者／国会議員 said that the 普通の／平均（する） family home was not so good for its natural circle that it could be depended on for strangers; but our answer was that, both for the children of the 明言する／公表する and for the babies who were not 明言する／公表する children, we 主張するd on something better than the 普通の／平均（する） home, and through our 査察 we sought to 改善する it still その上の. We have not reached perfection by any means. When we begin to think we have, we are sure to 落ちる 支援する. Another good office the 明言する／公表する Children’s Department fills is that of advice gratis. One of the most striking 一時期／支部s in Gen. Booth’s “Darkest England” dealt with the helplessness of the poor and the ignorant in the 直面する of difficulties, of 不正, and of ゆすり，強要. When I was in Chicago in 1893 I saw that the first university 解決／入植地, that of 船体 House, 統括するd over by 行方不明になる Jane Addams (St. Jane some of her friends call her) was the centre to which the poor American, German, Italian, or other 外国人 went for advice 同様に as practical help. A word in season was often of more value than dollars. To be told what to do or what not to do at a 危機 when 決定／判定勝ち（する） is so important may be 救済 for the pocket or for the character.
My life now became more 利益／興味ing and 変化させるd. A wider field for my journalistic 能力s was open to me, and I also took part in the growth of education, both spiritual and 世俗的な. The main promoters of the ambitious literary 定期刊行物 The Melbourne Review, to which I became a contributor, were Mr. Henry Gyles Turner (the 銀行業者), Mr. Alexander Sutherland, M.A. (author of “The History of Australia” and several other 調書をとる／予約するs), and A. Patchett ツバメ (the litterateur). It lived for nine years, and produced a good 取引，協定 of creditable 令状ing, but it never was able to 支払う／賃金 its contributors, because it never 達成するd such a 循環／発行部数 as would attract 宣伝s. The reviews and magazines of the 現在の day depend on 宣伝s. They cheapen the price so as to 伸び（る） a 循環／発行部数, which advertisers cater for. I think my second article was on the death of Sir Richard Hanson (one of the 初めの South Australian Literary Society, which met in London before South Australia 存在するd). At the time of his death he was 長，指導者 司法（官）. He was the author of two 調書をとる／予約するs of Biblical 批評 —“The Jesus of History” and “Paul and the 原始の Church” —and I undertook to を取り引きする his life and work. About that time there was one of those periodic 爆発s of 帝国主義 in the Australian 植民地s — not popular or general, but の中で 政治家，政治屋s — on the question of how the 植民地s could 得る practical 承認 in the 立法機関 of the 部隊d Kingdom. Each of the 植民地s felt that 負かす／撃墜するing street inadequately 代表するd its （人命などを）奪う，主張するs and its aspirations, and there were several articles in “The Melbourne Review” 示唆するing that these 植民地s should be 許すd to send members to the House of ありふれたs. This, I felt, would be 認容できない; for, unless we were 用意が出来ている to 耐える our 株 of the 重荷（を負わせる）s, we had no 権利 to sit in the 税金ing 議会 of the 部隊d Kingdom. The only House in which the 植民地s, small or 広大な／多数の／重要な, could be 代表するd was the House of Lords; and it appeared to me that, with a 改革（する）d House of Lords, this would be やめる practicable. An article in Fraser’s Magazine, “Why not the Lords, too?” had struck me much, and the lines on which it ran 大いに 似ている those laid 負かす／撃墜する by Lord Rosebery for 少なくなるing in number and 改善するing in character the unwieldy hereditary House of Peers; but neither that writer nor Lord Rosebery しっかり掴むd the idea that I made 目だつ in an article I wrote for The Review, which was that the 削減 of the peers to 200, or any other number せねばならない be made on the 原則 of 比例する 代表, because さもなければ the 大多数 of the peers, 存在 保守的な, an 選挙 on ordinary lines would result in a 選択 of the most extreme 保守的なs in the 団体／死体. My mother had pointed out to me that the 16 代表者／国会議員 Scottish peers elected by those who have not a seat as British peers, for the duration of each 議会, were the most Tory of the Tories, and that the same could be said of the 28 代表者／国会議員 peers for Ireland elected for life. So, though the House of Lords 含む／封じ込めるs a respectable 少数，小数派 of 自由主義のs, under no system of 排他的に 大多数 代表 could any of them be chosen の中で the 200. I had the same idea of life peers to be 追加するd from the 階級s of the professions, of science, and of literature, unburdened by the 負わせる and cost of an hereditary 肩書を与える, that Lord Rosebery has; and into such a 団体／死体 I thought that 代表者／国会議員s of the 広大な／多数の／重要な self-治める／統治するing 植民地s could enter, so that （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） about our 資源s, our politics, and our sociology might be 利用できる, and might permeate the 圧力（をかける）. But, 大いに to my surprise, my article was sent 支援する, but was afterwards 受託するd by Fraser’s Magazine. This was better for me, for what would have been published for nothing in The Melbourne Review brought me &続けざまに猛撃する;8 15/ from a good English magazine. I continued to 令状 for this review, until it 中止するd to 存在する, in 1885, literary and political articles. The former 含むd a second one on “George Eliot’s Life and Work,” and one on “栄誉（を受ける） de Balzac,” which many of my friends thought my best literary 成果／努力.
It was through 行方不明になる Martha Turner that I was introduced to her brother and to The Melbourne Review. She was at that time 牧師 of the Unitarian Church in Melbourne. She had during the long illness of the Rev. Mr. Higginson helped her brother with the services. At first she wrote sermons for him to 配達する, but on some occasions when he was indisposed she read her own compositions. 罰金 reader as Mr. H. G. Turner is he did not come up to her, and 特に he could not equal her in the presentment of her own thoughts. The congregation on the death of Mr. Higginson asked 行方不明になる Turner to 受託する the pastorate. She said she could 行為／行う the services, but she 絶対 拒絶する／低下するd to do the pastoral 義務s — visiting 特に. She was licensed to 行為／行う marriage services and baptized (or, as we call it, consecrated) children to the service of Almighty God and to the service of man. During the absence of our 牧師 for a long holiday in England Mr. C. L. Whitham afterwards an education 視察官, took his place for two years, and he arranged for an 交流 of three weeks with 行方不明になる Turner. She is the first woman I ever heard in the pulpit. I was thrilled by her exquisite 発言する／表明する, by her earnestness, and by her reverence. I felt as I had never felt before that if women are 除外するd from the Christian pulpit you shut out more than half of the devoutness that is in the world. Reading George Eliot’s description of Dinah Morris preaching Methodisim on the green at Hayslope had 用意が出来ている me in a 手段, but when I heard a 高度に educated and exceptionally able woman 行為／行うing the services all through, and 特に reading the Scriptures of the Old and New Testaments with so much 知能 that they seemed to take on new meaning, I felt how much the world had been losing for so many centuries. She twice 交流d with Adelaide — the second time when Mr. 支持を得ようと努めるd had returned — and it was the beginning to me of a の近くに friendship.
Imitation, they say, is the sincerest flattery; and when a 類似の 適切な時期 was 申し込む／申し出d to me during an illness of Mr. 支持を得ようと努めるd, when no layman was 利用できる, I was first asked to read a sermon of Martineau’s and then I 示唆するd that I might give something of my own. My first 初めの sermon was on “Enoch and Columbus,” and my second on “Content, discontent, and uncontent.” I suppose I have preached more than a hundred times, in my life, mostly in the Wakefield Street pulpit; but in Melbourne and Sydney I am always asked for help; and when I went to America in 1893-4 I was 申し込む／申し出d seven pulpits — one in Toronto, Canada, and six in the 部隊d 明言する／公表するs. The 準備 of my sermons — for, after the first one I 配達するd, they were always 初めの — has always been a joy and delight to me, for I prefer that my 支配するs 同様に as their 治療 shall be as humanly helpful as it is possible to make them. In Sydney 特に I have preached to 罰金 audiences. On one occasion I remember preaching in a large hall, as the Unitarian Church could not have held the congregation. It was during the （選挙などの）運動をする that Mrs. Young and I 行為／行うd in Sydney — in 1900, and we had spent the day — a delightful one — with the 現在の Sir George and Lady Reid at their beautiful home at Strathfield, and returned in time to take the evening service at Sydney. I spoke on the advantages of international peace, and illustrated my discourse with arguments, drawn from the South African War, which was then in 進歩. I 掴むd the 適切な時期 afforded me of speaking some plain home truths on the 事柄. I was afterwards referred to by The Sydney 公式発表 as “the gallant little old lady who had more moral courage in her little finger than all the Sydney 大臣s had in their 連合させるd anatomies.” For one of my sermons I wrote an 初めの parable which pleased my friends so much that I 含む it in the account of my life’s work. &ldq uo;And it （機の）カム to pass after the five days of 創造 which were periods of unknown length of time that God took the soul, the naked soul, with which He was to endow the highest of his creatures — into Eden to look with him on the work which He had 遂行するd. And the Soul could see, could hear, could understand, though there were neither 注目する，もくろむs, nor ears, nor 四肢s, nor bodily 組織／臓器s, to do its bidding. And God said,
‘Soul, thou shalt have a 団体／死体 as these creatures, that thou seest around thee have. Thou art to be king, and 支配する over them all. Thy 使節団 is to subdue the earth, and make it 実りの多い／有益な and more beautiful than it is even now, in thus its 夜明け. Which of all these living creatures wouldst thou 似ている?’ And the Soul looked, and the Soul listened, and the Soul understood. The beauty of the birds first attracted him and their songs were 甘い, and their loving care of their young called 前へ／外へ a 返答 in the Prophetic Soul. But the 甘い singers could not subdue the earth — nay, even the strongest 発言する／表明する could not. Then the Soul gazed on the lion in his strength; on the deer in his beauty. He saw the large-注目する，もくろむd bull with the cow by his 味方する, licking her calf. The stately horse, the 抱擁する elephant, the ungainly camel — could any of these subdue the earth? He looked 負かす／撃墜する, and they made it shake with their 激しい tread, but the Soul knew that the earth could not be subdued by them. Then he saw a pair of monkeys climbing a tree — the 女性（の） had a little one in her 武器. Where the bird had wings, and the beasts four 脚s 工場／植物d on the ground, the monkeys had 武器, and, at the end of each, 手渡すs, with five fingers; they gathered nuts and 割れ目d them, and 選ぶd out the kernels, throwing the 爆撃するs away — the mother caressed her young one with gentle fingers. The Soul saw also the larger ape with its almost upright form. ‘Ah!’ sighed the Soul, ‘they are not beautiful like the other creatures, neither are they so strong as many of them. But their forelimbs, with 手渡すs and fingers to しっかり掴む with, are what I need to subdue the earth, for they will be the servants who can best obey my will. Let me stand upright and gaze 上向き, and this is the 団体／死体 that I choose.’ And God said, ‘Soul, thou hast chosen 井戸／弁護士席, Thou shalt be larger and stronger than these creatures thou seest: thou shalt stand upright, and look 上向き and onw ard. And the Soul can create beauty for itself, when it 向こうずねs through the 団体／死体.’ And it was so, and Adam stood 築く and gave 指名するs to all other creatures.”
In the seventies the old education system, or want of system, was broken up, and a 完全にする department of public 指示／教授／教育 was 建設するd. Mr. J. A. Hartley, 長，率いる master of Prince Alfred College, was placed at the 長，率いる of it, and a vigorous 政策 was 可決する・採択するd. When the 行方不明になるs Davenport Hill （機の）カム out to visit aunt and cousins, I visited with them and 行方不明になる Clark the Grote Street Model School, and I was delighted with the new 行政. I hoped that the 指示／教授／教育 of the children of the people would attract the poor gentlewomen who were so 不正に paid as governesses in families or in schools; but my hope has not been at all adequately 実行するd. The 登録（する） had been most earnest in its 願望（する） for a better system of public education. The late Mr. John Howard Clark, its then editor, 手配中の，お尋ね者 some articles on the education of girls, and he 適用するd to me to do them, and I wrote two 主要な articles on the 支配する, and another on the “Ladder of Learning.” from the elementary school to the university, as exemplified in my native country where ambitious lads cultivated literature on a little oatmeal. For an Adelaide University was in the 空気／公表する, and took form 借りがあるing to the benefactions of Capt. (afterwards Sir Walter Watson) Hughes, and Mr. (afterwards Sir Thomas) 年上の. But the 対立 to Mr. Hartley, which 始める，決める in soon after his 任命, and his supposed 激烈な methods and 独裁的な 態度, continued. I did not knew Mr. Hartley 本人自身で, but I knew he had been an admirable 長，率いる teacher, and the most 価値のある member of the Education Board which に先行するd the 革命. I knew, too, that the old school teachers were far inferior to what were needed for the new work, and that you cannot make an omelette without breaking eggs. A letter which I wrote to Mr. Hartley, 説 that I 願望（する）d to help him in any way in my 力／強力にする, led to a friendship which lasted till his lamented death in 1896. I fancied at the time that my 援助（する） did him good, but I think now that the 対立 had spent its 軍隊 before I put in my oar by some letters to the 圧力（をかける）. South Australians became afterwards appreciative of the work done by Mr. Hartley, and proud of the good position this 明言する／公表する took in 事柄s 教育の の中で the sister 明言する／公表するs under the Southern Cross.
It was 予定 to Mrs. Webster’s second visit to Adelaide to 交流 with Mr. 支持を得ようと努めるd that I made the 知識 of Mr. and Mrs. E. Barr Smith. They went to the church and were shown into my seat, and Mrs. Smith asked me to bring the eloquent preacher to Torrens Park to dine there. I discovered that they had long 手配中の，お尋ね者 to know me, but I was out of society. I recollect afterwards going to the office to see Mr. Smith on some 商売／仕事 or other, when he was out, and 会合 Mr. 年上の instead. He 圧力（をかける）d on me the 義務 of going to see Mrs. 黒人／ボイコット, a lady from Edinburgh, who had come out with her sons and daughter. Mr. Barr Smith （機の）カム in, and his brother-in-法律 said, “I have just been telling 行方不明になる Spence she should go and call on the 黒人／ボイコットs.” “Tom,” said Mr. Barr Smith, “we have been just 20 years making the 知識 of 行方不明になる Spence. About the year 1899 行方不明になる Spence will be dropping in on the 黒人／ボイコットs.” What a house Torrens Park was for 調書をとる／予約するs. There was no other 顧客 of the 調書をとる／予約する shops equal to the Torrens Park family. Rich men and women often buy 調書をとる／予約するs for themselves, and for rare old 調書をとる／予約するs they will give big prices; but the Barr Smiths bought 調書をとる／予約するs in sixes and in dozens for the joy of giving them where they would be 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がるd. On my literary 味方する Mrs. Barr Smith, a keen critic herself, fitted in with me admirably, and what I 借りがあるd to her in the way of 調書をとる／予約するs for about 10 years cannot be put on paper, and in my journalistic work she delighted. Other friendships, both literary and personal, were formed in the １０年間 which started the elementary schools and the University. The first Hughes professor of English literature was the Rev. John Davidson of Chalmers Church, married to Harriet, daughter of Hugh Miller, the self-taught ecologist and 新聞記者／雑誌記者.
On the day of the 就任（式）／開始 of the University the Davidsons asked 行方不明になる Clark and myself to go with them, and there I met 行方不明になる Catherine Mackay (now Mrs. Fred ツバメ), from 開始する Gambier. I at first thought her the daughter of a 豊富な 無断占拠者 of the south-east, but when I 設立する she was a litterateur trying to make a living by her pen, bringing out a serial tale, “Bohemian Born,” and 令状ing 時折の articles, I drew to her at once. So long as the serial tale lasted she could 持つ／拘留する her own; but no one can make a living at 時折の articles in Australia, and she became a clerk in the Education Office, but still cultivated literature in her leisure hours. She has published two novels —“An Australian Girl” and “The Silent Sea”-which so good a 裁判官 as F. W. H. Myers pronounced to be on the highest level ever reached in Australian fiction, and in that opinion I heartily 同意する. I take a very humble second place beside her, but in the seventies I wrote “Gathered In,” which I believed to be my best novel — the novel into which I put the most of myself, the only novel I wrote with 涙／ほころびs of emotion. Mrs. Oliphant says that Jeanie Deans is more real to her than any of her own 創造s, and probably it is the same with me, except for this one work. From an old diary of the fifties, when my first novels were written I take this 抽出する:— “Queer that I who have such a 際立った idea of what I 認可する in flesh-and-血 men should only 達成する in pen and 署名／調印する a 始める，決める of impossible people, with an absurd muddy 表現 of gloom, instead of sublime depth as I ーするつもりであるd. Men 小説家s’ women are as impossible 創造s as my men, but there is this difference — their 生産／産物s 満足させる them, 地雷 fail to 満足させる me.” But in my last novel — still unpublished — felt やめる 満足させるd that I had at last 達成するd my ambition to create characters that stood out distinctly and real. 行方不明になる Clark took the MS . to England, but she could not get either Bentley or Smith 年上の, or Macmillan to 受託する it.
On the death of Mr. John Howard Clark, which took place at this time, Mr. John Harvey Finlayson was left to edit The 登録（する）, and I became a 正規の／正選手 outside contributor to The 登録（する） and The 観察者／傍聴者. He 願望（する）d to keep up and if possible 改善する the literary 味方する of the papers, and felt that the loss of Mr. Clark might be in some 手段 made up if I give myself wholeheartedly to the work. 主要な articles were to be written at my own 危険. If they ふさわしい the 政策 of the paper they would be 受託するd, さもなければ not. What a glorious 開始 for my ambition and for my literary proclivities （機の）カム to me in July, 1878, when I was in my fifty-third year! Many 主要な articles were 拒絶するd, but not one literary or social article. 一般に these last appeared in both daily and 週刊誌 papers. I recollect the second 初めの social article I wrote was on “Equality as an 影響（力） on society and manners,” 示唆するd by Matthew Arnold. The much-travelled Smythe, then, I think, 小旅行するing with Charles Clark, wrote to Mr. Finlayson from Wallaroo thus:—
“In this dead-alive place, where one might 解雇する／砲火／射撃 a mitrailleuse 負かす／撃墜する the 主要な／長／主犯 street without 傷つけるing anybody, I read this delightful article in yesterday’s 登録（する）. When we come again to Adelaide, and we collect a few choice spirits, be sure to 招待する the writer of this article to join us.”
I felt as if the 一連の会議、交渉／完成する woman had got at last into the 一連の会議、交渉／完成する 穴を開ける which fitted her; and in my little 熟考する／考慮する, with my 調書をとる／予約するs and my pigeon 穴を開けるs, and my dear old mother sitting with her knitting on her 激しく揺するing 議長，司会を務める at the low window, I had the knowledge that she was 利益／興味d in all I did. I 一般に read the MS to her before it went to the office. What is more remarkable, perhaps, is that the excellent maid who was with us for 12 years, 選ぶd out everything of 地雷 that was in the papers and read it. A 一連の papers called “Some Social 面s of 早期に 植民地の Life” I 与える／捧げるd under the pseudonym of “A Colonist of 1839.” From 1878 till 1893, when I went 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the world 経由で America, I held the position of outside contributor on the oldest newspaper in the 明言する／公表する, and for these 14 years I had 広大な／多数の／重要な latitude. My friend Dr. Garran, then editor of The Sydney Morning 先触れ（する）, 受託するd reviews and articles from me. いつかs I reviewed the same 調書をとる／予約するs for both, but I wrote the articles 異なって, and made different quotations, so that I scarcely think any one could （悪事，秘密などを）発見する the same 手渡す in them; but 一般に they were different 調書をとる／予約するs and different 支配するs, which I 扱う／治療するd. I tried The Australasian with a short story, “Afloat and 岸に,” and with a social article on “Wealth, Waste, and Want.” I 与える／捧げるd to The Melbourne Review, and later to The Victorian Review, which began by 支払う／賃金ing 井戸／弁護士席, but filtered out 徐々に. I 設立する journalism a better 支払う／賃金ing 商売／仕事 for me than novel 令状ing, and I delighted in the breadth of the canvas on which I could draw my sketches of 調書をとる／予約するs and of life. I believe that my work on newspapers and reviews is more characteristic of me, and intrinsically better work than what I have done in fiction; but when I began to （権力などを）行使する the pen, the novel was the line of least 抵抗. When I was introduced in 1894 to Mrs. Croly, the oldest woman 新聞記者／雑誌記者 in the 部隊d 明言する／公表するs, as an Australian 新聞記者／雑誌記者, I 設立する th at her work, though good enough, was essentially woman’s work, dress, fashions, 機能（する）／行事s, with 教育の and social 見通しs from the feminine point of 見解（をとる）. My work might show the bias of sex, but it dealt with the larger questions which were ありふれた to humanity; and when I 解任する the 原因（となる）s which I その上のd, and which in some instances I started, I feel inclined to magnify the office of the 匿名の／不明の contributor to the daily 圧力（をかける）. And I 認める not only the 親切 of friends who put some of the best new 調書をとる／予約するs in my way, but the large-minded 寛容 of the Editors of The 登録（する）, who gave me such a 解放する／自由な 手渡す in the 治療 of 調書をとる／予約するs, of men, and of public questions.
I was the first woman 任命するd on a Board of Advice under the Education Department, and 設立する the work 利益／興味ing. The 力／強力にするs of the board were 限られた／立憲的な to an 支出 of &続けざまに猛撃する;5 for 修理s without 適用するing to the department and to interviewing the parents of children who had failed to …に出席する the 定める／命ずるd number of days, 同様に as those who pleaded poverty as an excuse for the 非，不，無-支払い（額） of 料金s. I always felt that the school 料金s were a 激しい 重荷（を負わせる） on the poor, and rejoiced accordingly when 解放する／自由な education was introduced into South Australia. This was the second 明言する／公表する to 可決する・採択する this 広大な／多数の／重要な 改革（する）, Victoria 先行する it by a few years. I 反対するd to the 支払い（額） of 料金s on another ground. I felt they bore ひどく on the innocent children themselves through the notion of caste which was created in the minds of those who paid 料金s to the detriment of their いっそう少なく fortunate school companions. And again, education that is compulsory should be 解放する／自由な. Other women have since become members of School Boards, but I was the 開拓する of that 支店 of public work for women in this 明言する／公表する. It is a 特権 that American women have been fighting for for many years — to 投票（する） for and to be 適格の to sit on School Boards. In many of the 明言する／公表するs this has been won to their 広大な／多数の／重要な advantage. In this 現在の year of 1910 Mrs. Ella Flagg Young, at the age of 65, has been elected by the Chicago Board, Director of the Education of that 広大な／多数の／重要な city of over two millions of inhabitants at a salary of &続けざまに猛撃する;2,000 a year, with a male university professor as an assistant. At an age when we in South Australia are 命令（する）ing our teachers to retire, in Chicago, which is said by Foster Fraser to cashier men at 40, this 年輩の woman has entered into her 広大な／多数の／重要な 力／強力にする.
It is characteristic of me that I like to do 完全に what I 請け負う to do at all, and when, on one occasion I had not received the usual 召喚するs to …に出席する a board 会合, I complained of the omission to the Chairman. “I do not want,” I said, “to be a 単に ornamental member of this board. I want to go to all the 会合s.” He replied, courteously, “It is the last thing that we would say of you, 行方不明になる Spence, that you are ornamental!” It was half a minute before he discovered that he had put his disclaimer in rather a different form from what he had ーするつもりであるd, and he joined in the burst of laughter which followed. Another amusing contretemps occurred when the same gentleman and I were visiting the parents who had pleaded for 控除 from the 支払い（額） of 料金s. At one house there was a grown-up daughter who had that morning left the service of the gentleman’s mother — a fact 大きくするd upon by my companion during the morning’s 運動.
“Why is your eldest daughter out of a place?” was the first question he put to the woman. “She might be 収入 good 給料, and be able to help you 支払う／賃金 the 料金s.”
“Oh!” （機の）カム the 予期しない reply, “she had to leave old Mrs. — this morning; she was that mean there was no living in the house with her!”
Knowing her interlocutor only as the man in 当局, the unfortunate woman scarcely 前進するd her 原因（となる） by her plain speaking, and I was probably the only member of the trio who 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がるd the 状況／情勢. I am sure many people who were poorer than this mother paid the 料金s rather than 苦しむ the 侮辱／冷遇 of such cross-尋問 by the school 訪問者s and the board — an unfortunate necessity of the system, which disappeared with the 廃止 of school 料金s.
It had been 示唆するd by the 大臣 of Education of that period that the children …に出席するing the 明言する／公表する schools should be 教えるd in the 義務s of 市民権, and that they should be taught something of the 法律s under which they lived, and I was （売買）手数料，委託（する）／委員会／権限d to 令状 a short and pithy 声明 of the 事例／患者. It was to be simple enough for intelligent children in the fourth class; 11 or 12 — it was to lead from the known to the unknown — it might 含む the elements of political economy and sociology — it might make use of familiar illustrations from the experience of a new country — but it must not be long. It was not very 平易な to 満足させる myself and Mr. Hartley — who was a 厳しい critic — but when the 調書をとる／予約する of 120 pages was 完全にするd he was 満足させるd. A preface I wrote for the second 版 — the first 5,000 copies 存在 insufficient for the 必要物／必要条件s of the schools — will give some idea of the 計画（する） of the work:—
“In 令状ing this little 調書をとる／予約する, I have 目的（とする）d いっそう少なく at symmetrical perfection than at 簡単 of diction, and such 協定 as would lead from the known to the unknown, by which the older children in our public schools might learn not only the actual facts about the 法律s they live under, but also some of the 原則s which underlie all 法律.”
The reprinting gave me an 適切な時期 to reply to my critics that “political economy, 貿易（する）s unions, 保険 companies, and newspapers” were outside the 範囲 of the 法律s we live under. But I thought that in a new 明言する／公表する where the optional 義務s of the 政府 are so 非常に／多数の, it was of 広大な／多数の／重要な importance for the young 国民 to understand 経済的な 原則s. As 行為／行う is the greater part of life, and morality, not only the 社債 of social union, but the main source of individual happiness, I took the 倫理的な part of the 支配する first, and tried to explain that education was of no value unless it was used for good 目的s. As without some wealth, civilization was impossible, I next sought to show that 国家の and individual wealth depends on the 安全 that is given by 法律, and on the 産業 and the thrift which that 安全 encourages. Land 任期 is of the first importance in 植民地の 繁栄, and consideration of the land 歳入 and the 制限s as to its 支出 led me to the necessity for 課税 and the さまざまな 方式s of 徴収するing it. 課税 led me to the 力／強力にする which 課すs, collects, and expends it. This 伴う／関わるd a consideration of those 代表者／国会議員 会・原則s which make the 政府 at once the master and the servant of the people. Under this 政府 our persons and our 繁栄 are 保護するd by a system of 犯罪の, civil, and insolvent 法律 — each considered in its place. Although not 絶対 含むd in the 法律s we live under, I considered that providence, and its さまざまな 出口s in banks, 貯金 banks, 共同の 在庫／株 companies, friendly societies, and 貿易（する）s unions, were 事柄s too important to be left unnoticed; and also those 影響（力）s which 形態／調整 character やめる as much as 法令 法律s — public opinion, the newspaper, and amusements. As the use of my little 調書をとる／予約する was 制限するd 単独で to school hours, my hope that the parents might be helped and encouraged by its teaching was doomed to 失望. But the c hildren of 30 years ago, when “The 法律s We Live Under” was first published, are the men and women of to-day, and who shall say but that の中で them are to be 設立する some at least worthy and true 国民s, who 借りがある to my little 調書をとる／予約する their first inspiration to “hitch their wagon to a 星／主役にする.” Last year an enthusiastic young Swedish teacher and 新聞記者／雑誌記者 was so taken with this South Australian little handbook of 市民のs that he 勧めるd on me the 義務 of bringing it up to date, and embracing women’s 選挙権／賛成, the relations of the 明言する／公表するs to the 連邦／共和国, 同様に as the 産業の 法律制定 which is in many ways peculiar to Australia, but although those in 当局 were 同情的な no steps have been taken for its reproduction. Identified as I had been for so many years with elementary education in South Australia, my mind was 井戸／弁護士席 用意が出来ている to applaud the movement in favour of the higher education of poorer children of both sexes by the 創立／基礎 of bursaries and scholarships, and the 開始 up of the avenues of learning to women by admitting them to University degrees. Victoria was the first to take this step, and all over the 連邦／共和国 the example has been followed. I am, however, somewhat disappointed that University women are not more 一般に 進歩／革新的な in their ideas. They have won something which I should have been very glad of, but which was やめる out of reach. All 適切な時期s せねばならない be considered as 適切な時期s for service. As my brother David regarded the 所有／入手 of honours and wealth as 需要・要求するing sacrifice for the ありふれた good, so I regarded special knowledge and special culture as means for 前進するing the culture of all. It is said to be human nature when special 特権s or special gifts are used only for egoistic ends; but the 完全にする 開発 of the human 存在 需要・要求するs that altruistic ideas should also be cultivated. We see that in 中国 an aristocracy of letters — for it is through passing difficult examinations in old lite rature that the 判決，裁定 classes are 任命するd — is no 保護 to the poor and ignorant from 圧迫 or degradation. It is true that the classics in 中国 are very old, but so are the literatures of Greece and Rome, on which so many university degrees are 設立するd; and it せねばならない be impressed upon all 探検者s after academic honours that personal advantage is not the be-all and end-all of their 追跡s. In our democratic 連邦／共和国, although there are some lower 肩書を与えるs bestowed by the 君主 on colonists more or いっそう少なく distinguished, these are not hereditary, so that an aristocracy is not hereditary. There may be an upper class, based on landed 広い地所 or one on 商売／仕事 success, or one on learning, but all tend to become 保守的な as 保守主義 is understood in Australia. Safety is 持続するd by the 解放する／自由な rise from the lower to the higher. But all the 開始s to higher education 申し込む／申し出d in high school and university do not tempt the working man’s children who want to earn 給料 as soon as the 法律 lets them go to work. Nor do they tempt their parents to their large 株 of the sacrifice which young Scotch lads and even American lads make to get through 前進するd 熟考する／考慮するs. The higher education is still a sort of 保存する of the 井戸／弁護士席-to-do, and when one thinks of how 大いに this is valued it seems a pity that it is not open to the talents, to the 産業, to the enthusiasm of all the young of both sexes. But one exception I must make to the aloofness of people with degrees and professions from the preventable evils of the world, and that is in the profession that is the longest and the most exacting — the 医療の profession. The women doctors whom I have met in Adelaide, Melbourne, and Sydney have a keen sense of their 責任／義務 to the いっそう少なく fortunate. That probably is because 薬／医学 as now understood and practised is the most modern of the learned professions, and is more human than 工学, which is also modern. It takes us into the homes of the poo r more intimately than even the clergyman, and it 申し込む／申し出s 治療（薬）s and palliatives 同様に as advice. The 法律 is little 熟考する／考慮するd by women in Australia, but in the 部隊d 明言する／公表するs there are probably a thousand or more 合法的な practitioners. It is the profession that I should have chosen when I was young if it had been in any way feasible. I had no bent for the 医療の profession, and still いっそう少なく for what every one thinks the most womanly of avocations — that of the trained nurse. I could nurse my own 親族s more or いっそう少なく 井戸／弁護士席, but did not distinguish myself in that way, and I could not 充てる myself to strangers. The manner in which penniless young men become lawyers in the 部隊d 明言する／公表するs seems impossible in Australia. 裁判官 Lindsay, son of a 廃虚d southern family, 熟考する／考慮するd 法律 and 配達するd newspapers in the morning, worked in a lawyer’s office through the day, and 行為／法令／行動するd as 管理人 at night. The course appears to be shorter, and probably いっそう少なく Latin and Greek were 要求するd in a western 明言する／公表する than here. But during the long vacation in summer, students go as waiters in big hotels at seaside or other health 訴える手段／行楽地s, or （問題を）取り上げる some other seasonal 貿易（する）. All the Columbian guards at the Chicago 展示 were students. They kept order, they gave directions, they wheeled 無効のs in bath 議長，司会を務めるs, and they earned all that was needed, for their next winter’s course. In the long high school holidays 青年s and maidens who are poor and ambitious work for money. I have seen 公正に／かなり 井戸／弁護士席-paid professors who went 支援する to the father’s farm and worked hard all 収穫 time — and students always did so. It appears easier in America to get a 職業 for three months’ vacation than in England or Australia, and the most surprising thing about an American is his versatility. Teaching is with most American men only a step to something better, so that almost all elementary and the far greater 割合 of high school teaching is in the 手渡すs of women. In Australia our male teachers hav e to spend so many years before they are fully equipped that they rarely leave the profession. The only check on the 供給（する） is that the course is so long and laborious that the 青年 prefers an 平易な clerkship. Women, in spite of the chance of marriage, enter the profession in the 部隊d 明言する／公表するs in greater numbers, and as the 規模 of salaries is by no means equal 支払う／賃金 for equal work, except in New York, money is saved by 雇うing women. I think that it is the student of arts (that English 肩書を与える which is as vague and unmeaning as the Scottish one of humanities) — student of 古代の classical literature — who, whether man or woman, has least perception of the modern spirit or sympathy with the 悲しみs of the world. With all honour to the classical authors, there are two things in which they were deficient — the spirit of 幅の広い humanity and the sense of humour. All 古代の literature is 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な — nay, sad. It is also aristocratic for learning was the 所有／入手 of the few. While 令状ing this narrative I （機の）カム upon a 著名な thing done by 行方不明になる 水晶 Eastman, a member of the New York 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業, and 長官 of the 明言する／公表する （売買）手数料，委託（する）／委員会／権限 on 雇用者s’ 義務／負債. It is difficult for us to understand how so many good things are 封鎖するd, not only in the 連邦の 政府, but in the separate 明言する／公表するs, by the written 憲法s. In 広大な／多数の／重要な Britain the 憲法 consists of unwritten 原則s 具体的に表現するd either in 議会の 法令s or in the ありふれた 法律, and 産する／生じるs to any 行為／法令／行動する which 議会 may pass, and the 司法の can 課す no 拒否権 on it. This is one 推論する／理由 why England is so far ahead of the 部隊d 明言する／公表するs in 労働 法律制定. 行方不明になる Eastman was the 主要な／長／主犯 （衆議院の）議長 at the 年次の 会合 in January, 1910, of the New York 明言する／公表する 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 協会. She is a trained 経済的な 捜査官／調査官 同様に as a lawyer, and her 熟達した 分析 of 条件s under the 現在の 義務／負債 法律 held の近くに attention, and carried 有罪の判決 to many 現在の that a 過激な change was necessary. The 推薦s for the 法令 were to make 限られた／立憲的な 補償（金） for all 事故s, except those wilfully 原因（となる）d by the 犠牲者, compulsory on all 雇用者s. With regard to dangerous 占領／職業s the person who 利益（をあげる）s by them should 耐える the greatest 株 of the loss through 事故. As for the 合憲性 of such 法律制定 行方不明になる Eastman said — “If our 明言する／公表する 憲法 cannot be 解釈する／通訳するd so as to recognise such an idea of 司法（官） then I think we should 修正する our 憲法. I see no 推論する／理由 why we should stand in such awe of a 文書 which expressly 供給するs for its own 改正 every ten years.” The evils against which this 勇敢に立ち向かう woman lawyer 競うs are real and grievous. Working people in America who を煩う 傷害 are unmercifully 偉業／利用するd by the 救急車-chasing lawyers. 死傷者 保険 companies are said to be 疲れた／うんざりした of 存在 コースを変えるd from their 正規の／正選手 商売／仕事 to become a mere fighting 軍隊 in the 法廷，裁判所s to 妨げる the 負傷させるd or the 扶養家族s from getting any 補償（金）. The long-苦しむing public is becoming aware that the taxpayers are compelled to 耐える the 重荷（を負わせる） of supporting the pitifully 広大な／多数の／重要な multitude of incapacitated or （判決などを）下すd 扶養家族 because of 産業の 事故 or occupational 病気s. 雇用者s insure their 義務／負債, and the poor man has to fight an 保険 company, and at 現在の 改革（する） is 封鎖するd on the 嘆願 that it is 憲法違反の. There are difficulties even in Australia, and to enquire into such difficulties would be good work for women lawyers.
In the 合間 my family history went on. My 甥 was sent to the Northern 領土 to take over the 支店 of the English and Scottish Bank at Palmerston, and he took his sister from school to go with him and stay three months in the tropics. He was only 21 at the time. Four years after he went to 検査／視察する the 支店, and took his sister with him again. I think she loved Port Darwin more than he did, and she always stood up for the 気候. South Australia did a 広大な／多数の／重要な work in building, unaided by any other Australian 明言する／公表する, the telegraph line from Port Darwin to Adelaide. and at one time it was believed that rich goldfields were to be opened in this 広大な／多数の／重要な empty land, which the British 政府 had 手渡すd over to South Australia, because Stuart had been the first to cross the island continent, and the handful of South Australian colonists had connected telegraphically the north and the south. The telegraph building had been 契約d for by Darwent and Dalwood, and my brother, through the South Australian Bank, was helping to 財政／金融 them. That was in 1876-7. This was the first, but not the last by any means, of 企業s which 請負業者s were not able to carry out in this 明言する／公表する, either from taking a big 企業 at too low a 率 or from 欠如（する） of 財政上の 支援. The 政府, as in the 最近の 事例／患者s of the Pinnaroo 鉄道 and the Outer Harbour, had to 完全にする the half-done work as the direct 雇用者 of 労働 and the direct purchaser of 構成要素s. A 広大な／多数の／重要な 熱狂的興奮状態 for goldmining in the Northern 領土 arose, and people in England bought city allotments in Palmerston, which was 推定する／予想するd to become the queen city of North Australia, Port Darwin is no whit behind Sydney Harbour in beauty and capacity. The 海軍s of the world could ride 安全に in its waters. A 鉄道 of 150 miles in length, the first section of the 広大な／多数の／重要な transcontinental line, which was to 延長する from Palmerston to Port Augusta, was built to connect Pine Creek, where there was gold to be 設立する, with the seaboard. South Australia was more than ever a misnomer for this 明言する／公表する. Victoria lay more to the south than our 州, and now that we stretched far inside the tropics the 指名する seemed ridiculous. My friend 行方不明になる Sinnett 示唆するd Centralia as the appropriate 指名する for the 明言する／公表する, which by this gift was really the central 明言する／公表する; but in the 現在の 危機, when South Australia finds the 仕事 of keeping the Northern 領土 white too arduous and too 高くつく／犠牲の大きい, and is 申し込む／申し出ing it on handsome 条件 to the 連邦／共和国, Centralia might not continue to be appropriate. Our northern 所有／入手 has cost South Australia much. The sums of money sunk in prospecting for gold and other metals have been enormous, and at 現在の there are more Chinese there than Europeans. In the 早期に days, when the Wrens were there, Eleanor was surprised when their wonderful Chinese cook （機の）カム to her and said, “Missie, I go along a gaol to-morrow. You take Ah Kei. He do all light till I go out!” The cook had been tried and 非難するd for 窃盗罪, but he was 許すd to 保持する his 状況／情勢 till the last hour. Instead of 存在 kept in gaol 未解決の his 裁判，公判 he earned his 給料 and did his work. He had no 願望（する） to escape. He liked Palmerston and the bank, and he went 支援する to the latter when 解放（する）d. He was an incorrigible どろぼう, and got into trouble again; but as a cook he was superlative.
That １０年間 of the eighties was a most 思索的な time all over Australia and New Zealand. I was glad that leaving the English and Scottish Bank enabled my brother to go into political and 公式の／役人 life, but it also 許すd him to 推測する far beyond what he could have done if he had been 経営者／支配人 of a bank. Everybody 推測するd — in 地雷s, in land, and in 賃貸し（する）s. I was 収入 by my pen a very decent income, and I spent it, いつかs wisely and いつかs foolishly. I could be 自由主義の to church and to good 原因（となる）s. I was able to keep a dear little 明言する／公表する child at school for two years after the 規則 age, and I was amply repaid by seeing her afterwards an honoured wife and mother, able to 補助装置 her children and their companions with their lessons. I helped some lame dogs over the stile. One の中で them was a young American of brilliant scholastic attainments, who was the 犠牲者 of hereditary alcoholism. His mother, a saintly and noble prohibitionist 労働者, whom I afterwards met in America, had heard of me, and wrote asking me to keep a watchful 注目する，もくろむ on her boy. This I did for about 12 months, and 設立する him 雇用. He held a science degree, and was an 当局 on mineralogy, metallurgy, and kindred 支配するs. During this 思索的な period he 説得するd me to 急落（する），激減（する） (rather wildly for me) in 採掘 株. I 急落（する），激減（する）d to the extent of &続けざまに猛撃する;500, and I 借りがある it to the good sense and practical ability of my 甥 that I lost no more ひどく than I did, for he paid &続けざまに猛撃する;100 to let me off my 取引.
My 被保護者 continued to visit me 週刊誌, and we wrote to one another once a week or oftener. The 調書をとる／予約するs I lent to him I know to this day by their colour and the smell of タバコ. I wrote to his mother 定期的に, and 協議するd with his good friend, Mr. Waterhouse, over what was best to be done. One bad 爆発 he had when he had got some money through me to 支払う／賃金 off 義務／負債s. I recollect his penitent, despairing 自白, with the 言及／関連 to Edwin Arnold’s poem
He who died at Azun gave
This to those who dug his 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な.
The time （機の）カム when I felt I could 持つ／拘留する him no longer, although that escapade was forgiven, and I 決定するd to send him to his mother — not without 疑惑s about what she might have still to 苦しむ. He wrote to me occasionally. His health was never good, and I せいにする the craving for drink and excitement a good 取引，協定 to physical 原因（となる）s; but at the same time I am sure that he could have withstood it by a more resolute will. The will is the character — it is the real man. When people say that the first thing in education is to break the will, they make a 過激な mistake. Train the will to work によれば the dictates of an enlightened 良心, for it is all we have to 信用 to for the 安定 of character. My poor lad called me his Australian mother. When I saw his real mother, I wondered more and more what sort of a husband she had, or what atavism Edward drew from to produce a character so unlike hers. I heard nothing from herself of what she went through, but from her friends I gathered that he had several 突発／発生s, and cost her far more than she could afford. She paid everything that he 借りがあるd in Adelaide, except her 負債 to me, but that I was repaid after her death in 1905, and she always felt that I had been a true friend to her wayward son. I recollect one day my friend coming on his 週刊誌 visit with a 直面する of woe to tell me he had seen a man in dirt and rags, with half a shirt, who had been 井戸／弁護士席 熟知させるd with Charles Dickens and other 著名なs in London. My friend had fed him and 着せる／賦与するd him, but he 手配中の，お尋ね者 to return to England to rich friends. I wrote to a few good folk, and we raised the money and sent the wastrel to the old country. How 感謝する he appeared to be, 特に to the 肉親，親類d people who had taken him in; but he never wrote a line. We never heard from him again. Years afterwards I wrote to his brother-in-法律, asking where the 反対する of our charity now was, if he were still alive. The reply was that his ingratitude did not surprise the writer — that he was a hopeless drunkard, a remittance man, whom the family had to ship off as soon as possible when our ill-裁判官d 親切 sent him to England. At that time he was in Canada, but it was not 価値（がある） while to give any 演説（する）／住所. When Mr. Bowyear started the Charity Organization Society in Adelaide, he said I was no good as a 訪問者; I was too credulous, and had not half enough of the 探偵，刑事 in me. But I had not much 約束 in this remittance man.
I have been 堅固に tempted to omit altogether the next 調書をとる／予約する which I wrote; but, as this is to be a sincere narrative of my life and its work, I must pierce the 隠す of anonymity and own up to “An Agnostic’s 進歩.” I had been impressed with the very different difficulties the soul of man has to 遭遇（する） nowadays from those so triumphantly 打ち勝つ by Christian in the 広大な／多数の／重要な work of John Bunyan in the first part of “The 巡礼者’s 進歩.” He cannot now get out of the Slough of Despond by 工場／植物ing his foot on the stepping 石／投石するs of the 約束s. He cannot, like 希望に満ちた, pluck from his bosom the 重要な of 約束 which opens every lock in 疑問ing 城 when the two 巡礼者s are shut in it by 巨大（な） Despair, when they are caught trespassing on his grounds. Even 保証するd Christians, we know, may occasionally trespass on these grounds of 疑問; but the 武器s of modern 戦争 are not of the seventeenth century. The Interpreter’s House in the old allegory dealt only with things 設立する in the Bible, the only channel of 発覚 to John Bunyan. To the modern 巡礼者 God 明らかにする／漏らすs Himself in Nature, in art, in literature, and in history. The Interpreter’s 手渡す had to do with all these things. Vanity Fair is not a place through which all 巡礼者s must pass as quickly as possible, shutting their 注目する，もくろむs and stopping their ears so that they should neither see nor hear the wicked things that are done and said there. Vanity Fair is the world in which we all have to live and do our work 井戸／弁護士席, or neglect it. ローマ法王 and Pagan are not the old 巨大（な）s who used to devour 巡礼者s, but who can now only gnash their teeth at them in impotent 激怒（する）. They are live 軍隊s, やめる active, and with スパイ／執行官s and 支持者s 警報 to 逮捕（する） souls. Of all the 影響（力）s which 影響する／感情d for evil my young life I perhaps resented most Mrs. Sherwood’s “幼児’s 進歩.” There were three children in it going from the City of 破壊 to the Celestial C ity by the 大勝する laid 負かす／撃墜する by John Bunyan; but they were handicapped even more 厳しく than the good Christian himself with his 激しい 重荷（を負わせる） — for that fell off his 支援する at the first sight of the Cross and Him who was nailed to it, 受託するd by the 注目する，もくろむ of 約束 as the one Sacrifice for the sins of the world — for the three little ones, Humble Mind, Playful, and Peace, were …を伴ってd always and everywhere by an imp called Inbred Sin, who never 中止するd to tempt them to evil.
The doctrine of innate human depravity is one of the most paralysing dogmas that human 恐れる invented or priestcraft encouraged. I did not think of publishing “An Agnostic’s 進歩” at first. I wrote it to relieve my own mind. I 手配中の，お尋ね者 to 満足させる myself that reverent agnostics were by no means materialists; that man’s nature might or might not be consciously immortal, but it was spiritual; that in the 義務s which lay before each of us に向かって ourselves and に向かって our fellow-creatures, there was 範囲 for spiritual energy and spiritual emotion. I was 侵入するd by Browning’s 広大な／多数の／重要な idea 表明するd over and over again — the 拡大 of Paul’s dictum that 約束 is not certainty, but a belief without 十分な proof, a belief which leads to 権利 活動／戦闘 and to self-sacrifice. Of the 70 years of life which one might hope to live and work in, I had no mean idea. I asked in the newspaper, “Is life so short?” and answered. “No.” I 拡大するd and spiritualized the idea in a sermon. and I again answered emphatically “No.”
I saw the 延長／続編 and the 拡大 of true ideas by 後継するing 世代s. To the question put いつかs peevishly, “Is life 価値（がある） living?” I replied with equal 強調, “Yes.” My mother told me of old times. I 解任するd half a century of 進歩, and I hoped the 今後 movement would continue. I read the manuscript of “An Agnostic’s 進歩” to Mr. and Mrs. Barr Smith, and they thought so 井戸／弁護士席 of it that they 申し込む／申し出d to take it to England on one of their many visits to the old country, where they had no 疑問 it would find a publisher. Trubner’s reader 報告（する）／憶測d most favourably of the 調書をとる／予約する, and we thought there was an 即座の prospect of its 出版（物）; but Mr. Trubner died, and the 事柄 was not taken up by his 後継者, and my friends did what I had expressly said they were not to do, and had it printed and published at their own expense. There were many printer’s errors in it, but it was on the whole 井戸／弁護士席 reviewed, though it did not sell 井戸／弁護士席. The 観客 joined 問題／発行する with me on the point that it is only through the wicket gate of 疑問 that we can come to any 約束 that is of value; but I am 満足させるd that I took the 権利 stand there. My mother was in no way disquieted or 乱すd by my 令状ing the 調書をとる／予約する, and few of my friends read it or knew about it. I still appeared so engrossed with work on The 登録（する） and The 観察者／傍聴者 that my time was やめる 井戸／弁護士席 enough accounted for. I tried for a prize of &続けざまに猛撃する;100 申し込む／申し出d by The Sydney Mail with a novel called “Handfasted,” but was not successful, for the 裁判官 恐れるd that it was calculated to 緩和する the marriage tie — it was too socialistic and その結果 dangerous.
In reviewing 調書をとる／予約するs I took the keenest 利益／興味 in the “Carlyle Biographies and Letters,” because my mother recollected Jeanie Welch as a child, and her father was called in always for my grandfather Brodie’s illnesses. I was also 吸収するd in the “Life and Letters of George Eliot.” The Barr Smiths gave me the “Life and Letters of Balzac,” and many of his 調書をとる／予約するs in French, which led me to 令状 both for The 登録（する） and for The Melbourne Review. I also wrote “A Last Word,” which was lost by The Centennial in Sydney when it died out. It was also from Mrs. Barr Smith that I got so many of the 作品 of Alphonse Daudet in French, which enabled me to give a rejoinder to Marcus Clark’s 主張 that Balzac was a French Dickens. Indeed, looking through my 棚上げにするs, I see so many 調書をとる／予約するs which 示唆するd articles and 批評s which were her gifts that I always connect her with my journalistic career.
Many people have 協議するd me about publishing poems, novels, and essays. As I was known to have 現実に got 調書をとる／予約するs published in England, and to be a professional 新聞記者／雑誌記者 and reviewer, I dare say some of those who 適用するd to me for 激励 thought I was actuated by literary jealousy; but people are apt to think they have a 陰謀（を企てる） when they have only an 出来事/事件, or two or three 出来事/事件s; and many who can 令状 clever and even brilliant letters have no idea of the construction of a story that will 逮捕（する） and 支える the reader’s attention. The people who 協議するd me all 手配中の，お尋ね者 money for their work. They had such excellent uses for money. They had too little. They were neither willing nor able to 耐える the cost of 出版（物）, and it was 絶対 necessary that their work should be good enough for a 商売／仕事 man to 請け負う it. I am often surprised that I 設立する English publishers myself, and the 障害（者） of distance and other things is even greater now. If stories are 過度に Australian, they lose the sympathies of the 本体，大部分／ばら積みの of the public. If they are mildly Australian, the work is thought to 欠如（する） distinctiveness. 広大な／多数の／重要な genius can 打ち勝つ these things, but 広大な／多数の／重要な genius is rare everywhere. Except for my friend 行方不明になる Mackay (Mrs. F. ツバメ), I know no Australian 小説家 of genius, and her work is only too rare in fiction. Mrs. Cross reaches her highest level in “The Masked Man.” but she does not keep it up, though she 令状s 井戸／弁護士席 and pleasantly. Of course poetry does not 支払う／賃金 anywhere until a 広大な／多数の／重要な 評判 is made. Poetry must be its own 越えるing 広大な／多数の／重要な reward. And yet I agree with Charles Kingsley that if you wish to cultivate a really good prose style you should begin with 詩（を作る）. In my teens I wrote rhymes and tried to 令状 sonnets. I encouraged 令状ing games の中で my young people, and it is surprising how much cleverness could be developed. I can 令状 詩（を作る）s with 緩和する, but very rarely could I rise to poetry; and therefore I 恐れる I was not encouraging to the budding Australian poet.
There was a column やめる outside of The 登録（する） to which I liked to 与える／捧げる for love. That was “The Riddler,” which appeared in The 観察者／傍聴者 and in The Evening 定期刊行物 on Saturdays. It brought me in 接触する with Mr. William Holden, long the oldest 新聞記者／雑誌記者 in South Australia, who revelled in 統計に基づく returns and algebraical problems and earth 測定s, but who also 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がるd a good charade or 二塁打 acrostic. I used to give some of the 成分s for his “Christmas Mince Pie,” and wrote many riddles of さまざまな sorts. My charades were not so elegant as some arranged by 行方不明になる Clark, and not so easily 設立する out; and my 二塁打 acrostics were not so subtle as those given in 競争 nowadays, but they were in the eighties reckoned excellent. My fame had reached the ears of Mrs. Alfred ワットs (nee Giles), who spent her 早期に 植民地の life on Kangaroo Island, and she asked me to 令状 some 二塁打 acrostics for the poor incurables. I 星／主役にするd at her in amazement. “We want to be やめる 井戸／弁護士席 to 取り組む 二塁打 acrostics and to have 接近 to 調書をとる／予約するs. Does not Punch speak of the 肩書を与えるd lady, eager to 勝利，勝つ a guinea prize, who gave seven 容積／容量s of Carlyle’s 作品 to seven upper servants, and asked each to search one to find a 確かな quotation?” “Oh,” said Mrs. ワットs, “I don’t mean for the incurables to amuse themselves with. I mean for the 利益 of the home.”
In the end I 用意が出来ている a 調書をとる／予約する of charades and 二塁打 acrostics, for the printing and binding of which Mrs. ワットs paid. It was する権利を与えるd “Silver Wattle,” and the proceeds from the sale of this little 調書をとる／予約する went to help the 基金s of the home. For a second 容積／容量 問題／発行するd for the same 目的 Mrs. Strawbridge wrote some poems, Mrs. H. M. Davidson a translation of 勝利者 抱擁する, 行方不明になる Clark her beautiful “Flowers of Greece,” and her niece some pretty 詩（を作る）s, which, 連合させるd with the 二塁打 acrostics, and 事実上の／代理 charades 供給（する）d by me, made an attractive 容積／容量. Mrs. ワットs had something of a literary turn, which 設立する 表現 in “Memories of 早期に Days in South Australia,” a 調書をとる／予約する printed for 私的な 循環／発行部数 の中で her family and intimate friends. 取引，協定ing with the years between 1837 and 1845 it was very 利益／興味ing to old colonists, 特に when they were able to identify the people について言及するd, いつかs by 初期のs and いつかs by pseudonyms. The author was herself an incurable 無効の from an 事故 すぐに after her marriage, and felt 熱心に for all the inmates of the Fullarton Home.
In 1877 my brother John — with whom I had never quarrelled in my life, and who helped and encouraged me in everything that I did — retired from the English, Scottish, and Australian Bank, and decided to contest a seat for the 法律を制定する 会議. It was the last occasion on which the 会議 was elected with the 明言する／公表する as one 地区. Although he 発表するd his candidature only the night before 指名／任命 day, and did not 演説（する）／住所 a 選び出す／独身 会合, he was elected third on the 投票. He afterwards became the 長，指導者 長官, and later Commissioner of Public 作品. He was an excellent 労働者 on 委員会s, and was 十分な of ideas and suggestions. Although not a good （衆議院の）議長, he rejoiced in my standing on 壇・綱領・公約 or in pulpit. He was nearly as democratic as I was; and when he invented the phrase “効果的な 投票（する）ing” it was from the sense that true 僕主主義 需要・要求するd not 単に a chance, but a certainty, that the 投票（する） given at the 投票 should be 効果的な for some one. My brother David 相続するd all the 保守主義 of the Brodies for 世代s 支援する. 大いに 利益／興味d in all abtruse problems and abstract questions he had さまざまな 計画／陰謀s for the regeneration of mankind. Two …に反対するing theories 関心ing the working of bi-cameral 立法機関s 供給（する）d me with 構成要素 for a Review article. One theory was intensely 保守的な, and emanated from my brother David, who was a poor man. The other was held by the richest man of my 知識, and was distinctly 自由主義の. My brother argued that the 参議院 should have the 力／強力にする to 税金 its own 選挙権を持つ／選挙人s, and was utterly …に反対するd to any 拡張 of the franchise. My rich friend 反対するd to the 限られた／立憲的な franchise, and 願望（する）d to have the 明言する／公表する 布告するd one 選挙民 with 比例する 代表 as a 保護（する）／緊急輸入制限 against unwise 法律制定 and as a means to 補助装置 改革（する）s. The 広大な／多数の／重要な blot, he considered, on Australian 憲法s was the 代表 by 地区s, 特に for the House that controlled the public pu rse. If 地区s were to be 許容するd at all, they should be 代表するd by men who had a longer 任期 of office than our 議会’s three years, and who did not have so often to ask for 投票（する）s, which frequently depended on a 鉄道 or a jetty or a Rabbit 法案. So long as a 政府 depends for its 存在 on the support of 地元の 代表者／国会議員s it is tempted to spend public money to gratify them. Both men were Freetraders, and both believed 堅固に in the 司法（官） of land values 課税.
My friend the late Professor Pearson had entered into active political life in Melbourne, and was a 正規の／正選手 writer for The Age. Perhaps no other man underwent more obloquy from his old friends for taking the 味方する of Graham Berry, 特に as he was a Freetrader, and the popular party was 保護貿易論者. He 正当化するd his 活動／戦闘 by 説 that a mistake in the 財政政策 of a country should not 妨げる a real 民主党員 from 味方するing with the party which …に反対するd monopoly, 特に in land. He saw in “latifundia” — 抱擁する 広い地所s — the 廃虚 of the Roman Empire, and its prevalence in the 部隊d Kingdom was the greatest danger ahead of it. In these young countries the 傾向 to build up large holdings was 自然に fostered by what was the earliest of our 産業s. Sheep farming is not 大いに 追求するd in the 部隊d 明言する／公表するs or Canada, because of the rigorous winter — but Australia is the favourite home of the merino sheep. 初めは there was no need to buy land, or even to 支払う／賃金 rent to the 政府 for it; the land had no value till 解決／入植地 gave it. The 無断占拠者 賃貸し（する）d it on 平易な 条件, and bought it only when it had 十分な value to be 願望（する）d by agriculturists or by selectors who 提起する／ポーズをとるd as agriculturists. When he bought it he 一般に complained of the price these selectors compelled him to 支払う／賃金, but it was then 安全な・保証する; and, with the growth of 全住民 and the 鉄道／強行採決するs and other 改良s, these 施行するd purchasers, even in 1877, had built up 広大な 広い地所s in 選び出す／独身 手渡すs in every 明言する／公表する in Australia. In The Melbourne Review for April, 1877, Professor Pearson sketched a 計画（する） of land 課税, which was afterwards carried out, in which the area of land held was the 実験（する） for 卒業生（する）d 課税. Henry George had not then 宣言するd his gospel; and, although I felt that there was something very 欠陥のある in the 計画／陰謀, I did not 宣言する in my article on the 支配する that an acre in Collins street might be of more value than 50,000 acres of pastoral land 5 00 miles from the seaboard, and was therefore more fitly liable to 課税 for the advantage of the whole community, who had given to that acre this exceptional value. I did not 宣言する it because I did not believe it. But I thought that the end 目的（とする）d at — the breaking up of large 広い地所s — could be better and more 安全に 影響d, though not so quickly, by a change in the incidence of succession 義務s.
Some time after I saw a 選び出す／独身 copy of Henry George’s “進歩 and Poverty” on Robertson’s 棚上げにするs, and bought it, and it was I who after reading this 調書をとる／予約する opened in the three most important Australian 植民地s the question of the 課税 of land values. An article I wrote went into The 登録（する）, and Mr. Liston, of Kapunda, read it, and spoke of it at a 農業者s’ 会合. I had then a （売買）手数料，委託（する）／委員会／権限 from The Sydney Morning 先触れ（する） to 令状 on any important 支配する, and I wrote on this. It appeared, like a previous article on Howell’s “衝突s of 資本／首都 and 労働,” as an unsigned article. A new review, The Victorian, had been started by Mortimer Frankyn, which paid contributors; and, now that I was a professional 新聞記者／雑誌記者, I thought myself する権利を与えるd to ask remuneration. I sent to the new 定期刊行物, published in Melbourne, a fuller 治療 of the 調書をとる／予約する than had been given to the two newspapers, under the 肩書を与える of “A Californian Political 経済学者.” This fell into the 手渡すs of Henry George himself, in a reading room in San Francisco, and he wrote an acknowledgment of it to me. In South Australia the first 税金 on unimproved land values was 課すd. It was small — only a halfpenny in the 続けざまに猛撃する, but without any 控除; and its 課税 was encouraged by the fact that we had had bad seasons and a 落ちるing 歳入. The 所得税 in England was 初めは a war 税金, and they say that if there is not a war the 部隊d 明言する／公表するs will never be able to 課す an 所得税. The separate 明言する／公表するs have not the 力／強力にする to 課す such a 税金. Henry George said to me in his home in New York:—“I wonder at you, with your zeal and enthusiasm, and your 力／強力にする of speaking, 充てるing yourself to such a small 事柄 as 比例する 代表, when you see the 広大な／多数の／重要な land question before you.” I replied that to me it was not a small 事柄. I cannot, however, 令状 my autobiography without giving prominence to the fact that I w as the 開拓する in Australia in this as in the other 事柄 of 比例する 代表.
In the long and cheerful life of my dear mother there at last （機の）カム a change. At 94 she fell and broke her wrist. The 地元の doctor (a stranger), who was called in, not knowing her wonderful 憲法, was averse from setting the wrist, and said that she would never be able to use the 手渡す. But I 主張するd, and in six weeks she was able to 再開する her knitting, and never felt any ill 影響s. At 95 she had a 落ちる, 明らかに without 原因（となる）, and was never able to stand again. She had to stay in bed for the last 13 months of her life, with a 漸進的な decay of the faculties which had 以前 been so keen. My mother 手配中の，お尋ね者 me with her always. Her talk was all of times far 支援する in her life — not of Melrose, where she had lived for 25 years, but of Scoryhall (pronounced Scole), where she had lived as a girl. I had been shown through the house by my aunt Handyside in 1865, and I could follow her mind wanderings and answer her questions. As she 苦しむd so little 苦痛 it was difficult for my mother to realize the 真面目さ of her illness; and, tiring of her bedroom, she begged to be taken to the 熟考する／考慮する, where, with her reading and knitting, she had spent so many happy hours while I did my 令状ing. Delighted though she was at the change, a return to her bed — as to all 無効のs — was a 慰安, and she never left it again. 行方不明になる Goodham — an English nurse and a charming woman, who has since remained a friend and 特派員 of the family was sent to help us for a few days at the last. Another 悲しみ （機の）カム to us at this time in the loss of my 区’s husband, and Rose Hood — nee Duval returned to live 近づく me with her three small children. Her 商業の training enabled her to take a position as clerk in the 明言する／公表する Children’s Department, which she 保持するd until her death. The little ones were very 甘い and good, but the 監督 of them during the day 追加するd a somewhat 激しい 責任／義務 to our already overburdened 世帯. In these days, when on e hears so much of the worthlessness of servants, it is a joy to remember how our faithful maid — we kept only one for that large house — at her own request, did all the laundry work for the family of five, and all through the three years of Eleanor’s illness waited on her with untiring devotion.
An amusing episode which would have delighted the heart of my dear friend 裁判官 Lindsay occurred about this time. The fruit from our orange trees which grew along the 塀で囲む 国境ing an 隣接するing paddock was an irresistible 誘惑 to wandering juveniles, and many and grievous were the depredations. Patience, long drawn out, at last gave way, and when the milkman caught two delinquents one Saturday afternoon with bulging blouses of forbidden fruit it became necessary to make an example of some one. The trouble was to 工夫する a fitting 罰. A Police 法廷，裁判所, I had always 持続するd, was no place for children; corporal 罰 was out of the question; and the 犯人s stood tremblingly を待つing their 運命／宿命 till a young doctor 現在の 示唆するd a dose of Gregory’s 砕く. His lawyer friend acquiesced, and Gregory’s 砕く it was. A moment’s hesitation and the nauseous draught was swallowed to the accompaniment of 率直に 表明するd sympathy, one dear old lady 発言／述べるing, “Poor children and not so much as a taste of sugar.” Probably, however, the unkindest 削減（する） of all was the carrying away by the milkman of the stolen fruit! The cure was swift and 効果的な; and ever after the 青年 of the 地区, like the Pharisee of old, passed by on the other 味方する.
My dear mother died about 8 o’clock on the evening of December 8, 1887, 静かに and painlessly. With her death, which was an exceedingly 広大な／多数の／重要な loss to me, 事実上 ended my 静かな life of literary work. Henceforth I was 解放する／自由な to 充てる my 成果／努力s to the fuller public work for which I had so often longed, but which my mother’s devotion to and dependence on me （判決などを）下すd impossible. But I 行方不明になるd her untiring sympathy, for with all her love for the old days and the old friends there was no movement for the 進歩 of her 可決する・採択するd land that did not （人命などを）奪う，主張する her 充てるd attention. But though I was now 解放する／自由な to （問題を）取り上げる public work, the long 緊張する of my mother’s illness and death had 影響する／感情d my usually 強健な health, and I took things 静かに. I had been asked by the University Shakespeare Society to give a lecture on Donnelly’s 調書をとる／予約する, “The 広大な／多数の／重要な Cryptogram;” or “Who Wrote Shakespeare’s Plays?” and it was 用意が出来ている during this period, and has frequently been 配達するd since. October of the year に引き続いて my mothers death 設立する me again in Melbourne, where I rejoiced in the 再開 of a friendship with Mr. and Mrs. Thomas Walker, the former of whom had been connected with the construction of the 陸路の 鉄道. They were delightful literary people, and I had met them at the hospitable house of the Barr-Smiths, and been introduced as “a literary lady.” “Then perhaps,” said Mr. Walker, “you can give us the （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） we have long sought in vain — who wrote ‘Clara Morison?’ ” Their surprise at my “I did” was equalled by the 楽しみ I felt at their 肉親，親類d 評価 of my 調書をとる／予約する, and that 会合 was the 創立／基礎 of a lifelong friendship. Before my visit の近くにd I was 召喚するd to Gippsland through the death by 事故 of my dear sister Jessie — the 未亡人 of Andrew Murray, once editor of The Argus — and the year 1888 ended as sadly for me as the previous one had done. The に引き続いて year saw the marriage of my 甥, Charles Wren of the E. S. and A. Bank, to 行方不明になる Hall, of Melbourne. On his deciding to live on in the old home, I, with Ellen Gregory, whom I had brought out in 1867 to reside with relations, but who has remained to be the 支え（る） and 主要な支え of my old age — and Mrs. Hood and her three children, moved to a smaller and more suitable house I had in another part of East Adelaide. A placid flowing of the river of life for a year or two led on to my 存在 elected, in 1892, 大統領 of the Girls’ Literary Society. This position I filled with joy to myself and, I hope, with advantage to others, until some years later the society 中止するd to 存在する.
（人が）群がるd and 利益／興味ing as my life had been hitherto, the best was yet to be. My 現実化 of Browning’s beautiful line from “Rabbi Ben Ezra”— “The last of life, for which the first was made,” （機の）カム when I saw 開始 before me 可能性s for public service undreamed of in my earlier years. For the 進歩 of 効果的な 投票（する）ing I had so far 限定するd my 成果／努力s to the newspapers. My brother John had 示唆するd the change of 指名する from 比例する 代表 to 効果的な 投票（する）ing as one more likely to catch the popular ear, and I had 提案するd a modification of Hare’s 初めの 計画（する） of having one 抱擁する 選挙民, and 示唆するd instead the 採択 of six-member 地区s. The 明言する／公表する as one 選挙民 returning 42 members for the 議会 may be magnificent, and may also be the pure essence of 僕主主義, but it is neither commonsense nor practicable. “Why not take 効果的な 投票（する）ing to the people?” was 示唆するd to me. No sooner said than done. I had 投票（する） papers 用意が出来ている and ちらしs printed, and I began the public （選挙などの）運動をする which has gone on ever since. During a visit to Melbourne as a member of a charities 会議／協議会 it was first discovered that I had some of the gifts of a public （衆議院の）議長. My friend, the Rev. Charles Strong, had 招待するd me to lecture before his working men’s club at Collingwood, and I chose as my 支配する “効果的な 投票（する）ing.”
When on my return Mr. Barr Smith, who had long しっかり掴むd the 原則 of 司法（官） underlying 効果的な 投票（する）ing, and was eager for its 採択, 申し込む／申し出d to 財政／金融 a lecturing 小旅行する through the 明言する／公表する, I jumped at the 申し込む／申し出. There was the 適切な時期 for which I had been waiting for years. I got up at unearthly hours to catch trains, and いつかs 後継するd only through the timely 解除するs of kindly drivers. Once I went in a 運送／保菌者’s 先頭, because I had 行方不明になるd the 早期に morning cars. I travelled thousands of miles in all 天候s to carry to the people the gospel of 選挙（人）の 改革（する）. 失望s were たびたび（訪れる）, and いつかs disheartening; but the silver lining of every cloud turned up somewhere, and I look 支援する on that first lecturing 小旅行する as a time of the （種を）蒔くing of good seed, the 収穫 of which is now beginning to ripen. I had no 前進する スパイ／執行官s to 発表する my arrival, and at one town in the north I 設立する nobody at the 駅／配置する to 会合，会う me. I spent the most 哀れな two and a half hours of my life waiting Micawber-like for something to turn up; and it turned up in the person of the village blacksmith. I spoke to him, and explained my 使節団 to the town. He had heard nothing of any 会合. Incidentally I discovered that my 特派員 was in Adelaide, and had evidently forgotten all about my coming. “井戸／弁護士席,” I said to the blacksmith, “if you can get together a dozen intelligent men I will explain 効果的な 投票（する）ing to them.” He looked at me with a dumbfounded 空気／公表する, and then burst out, “Good G— , madam, there are not three intelligent men in the town.” But the old order has changed, and in 1909 Mrs. Young 演説（する）／住所d an enthusiastic audience of 150 in the same town and on the same 支配する. The town, moreover, is in a 議会の 地区, in which every 候補者 at the 最近の 総選挙 — and there were seven of them — supported 効果的な 投票（する）ing. Far 負かす／撃墜する in the south I went to a little village 含む／封じ込めるing seven churches, whic h accounted (said the 地元の doctor) for the extreme backwardness of its inhabitants. “They have so many church 事件／事情／状勢s to …に出席する to that there is no time to think of anything else.” At the の近くに of this lecturing 小旅行する The 登録（する） undertook the public count through its columns, which did so much to bring the 改革（する） before the people of South Australia. Public 利益／興味 was 井戸／弁護士席 誘発するd on the 事柄 before my long 事業／計画（する）d trip to America took 形態／調整. “Come and teach us how to 投票（する）,” my American friends had been 令状ing to me for years; but I felt that it was a big order for a little woman of 68 to 請け負う the 転換 to 選挙（人）の 改革（する） of 60 millions of the most conceited people in the world. Still I went. I left Adelaide bound for America on April 4, 1893, as a 政府 Commissioner and 委任する／代表 to the 広大な／多数の／重要な World’s Fair 議会s in Chicago.
In Melbourne and Sydney on my way to the boat for San Francisco I 設立する work to do. Melbourne was in the throes of the 広大な／多数の／重要な 財政上の panic, when bank after bank の近くにd its doors; but the people went to church as usual. I preached in the Unitarian Church on the Sunday, and lectured in Dr. Strong’s Australian Church on Monday. In Sydney 行方不明になる Rose Scott had arranged a 製図／抽選-room 会合 for a lecture on 効果的な 投票（する）ing. A strong 変える I made on that occasion was Mr. (afterwards Sr.) Walker. A few delightful hours I spent at his charming house on the harbour with his family, and was taken by them to see many beauty 位置／汚点／見つけ出すs. Those last delightful days in Sydney left me with pleasant Australian memories to carry over the 太平洋の. When the boat sailed on April 17, the rain （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する in 激流s. Some 利益／興味ing missionaries were on board. One of them, the venerable Dr. Brown, who had been for 30 years 労働ing in the 太平洋の, introduced me to Sir John Thurston. Mr. Newell was returning to Samoa after a two years’ holiday in England. He talked much, and 井戸／弁護士席 about his work. He had 104 students to whom he was returning. He explained that they became missionaries to other more benighted and いっそう少なく civilized islands, where their knowledge of the traditions and customs of South Sea Islanders made them invaluable as propagandists. The writings of Robert Louis Stevenson, had 用意が出来ている me to find in the Samoans a handsome and stalwart race, with many amiable traits, and I was not disappointed. The beauty of the scenery 控訴，上告d to me 堅固に, and I 疑問 whether “the light that never was on sea or land” could have rivalled the 魔法 charm of the one sunrise we saw at Samoa. During the voyage I managed to get in one lecture, and many 会談 on 効果的な 投票（する）ing. Had I been superstitious my arrival in San Francisco on Friday, May 12, might have boded ill for the success of my 使節団, but I was no sooner 岸に than my friend Alfred Cridge took me in 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金, and the first few days were a whirl of 会合s, 演説（する）／住所s and interviews.
Alfred Cridge, who reminded me so much of my brother David that I felt at home with him すぐに, had 用意が出来ている the way for my lectures on 効果的な 投票（する）ing in San Francisco. He was an even greater 熱中している人 than I. “America needs the 改革（する） more than Australia,” he used to say. But if America needs 効果的な 投票（する）ing to check 汚職, Australia needs it just as much to 妨げる the degradation of political life in the 連邦／共和国 and 明言する／公表するs to the level of American politics. My lectures in San Francisco, as どこかよそで in America, were 井戸／弁護士席 …に出席するd, and even better received. Party politics had 鎮圧するd out the best elements of political life, and to be 独立した・無所属 of either party gave a 候補者, as an スパイ／執行官 told 裁判官 Lindsay when he was contesting the 知事／長官の職 of Colorado, “as much chance as a snowball would have in hell.” So that 改革者s everywhere were eager to hear of a system of 投票（する）ing that would 解放する／自由な the electors from the tyranny of parties, and at the same time （判決などを）下す a 候補者 独立した・無所属 of the 投票（する）s of heckling 少数，小数派s, and 扶養家族 only on the 投票（する）s of the men who believed in him and his politics. I met men and women 利益／興味d in public 事件／事情／状勢s — some of them 井戸／弁護士席 known, others most worthy to be known, and all willing to lend the 負わせる of their character and 知能 to the betterment of human 条件s at home and abroad. の中で these were 裁判官 Maguire, a leader of the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 in San Francisco and a member of the 明言する／公表する 立法機関, who had fought 信用s, “grafters,” and “boodlers” through the whole of his public career, and Mr. James Barry, proprietor of The 星／主役にする.
“You come from Australia, the home of the secret 投票（する）?” was the 迎える／歓迎するing I often received, and that really was my パスポート to the hearts of 改革者s all over America. From all 味方するs I heard that it was to the energy and zeal of the 選び出す／独身-taxers in the さまざまな 明言する／公表するs — a 井戸／弁護士席-組織するd and compact 団体／死体 — that the 採択 of the secret 投票（する） was 予定. To that celebrated 新聞記者／雑誌記者, poetess, and 経済的な writer, Charlotte Perkins Stetson, who was a cultured Bostonian, living in San Francisco, I 借りがあるd one of the best women’s 会合s I ever 演説（する）／住所d. The 支配する was “明言する／公表する children and the compulsory 条項s in our Education 行為／法令／行動する,” and everywhere in the 明言する／公表するs people were 利益／興味d in the splendid work of our 明言する／公表する Children’s Department and 教育の methods. 知能 and not wealth I 設立する to be the パスポート to social life の中で the Americans I met. At a social evening ladies 同様に as their 護衛するs were 推定する／予想するd to 除去する bonnets and mantles in the hall, instead of 存在 招待するd into a 私的な room as in Australia — a custom I thought curious until usage made it familiar.
The homeliness and unostentatiousness of the middle class American were captivating. My 利益／興味s have always been in people and in the things that make for human happiness or 悲惨 rather than in the beauties of Nature, art, or architecture. I want to know how the people live, what 給料 are, what the 量 of 慰安 they can buy; how the people are fed, taught, and amused; how the 重荷（を負わせる） of 課税 落ちるs; how 司法（官） is 遂行する／発効させるd; how much or how little liberty the people enjoy. And these things I learned to a 広大な／多数の／重要な extent from my social intercourse with those cultured 改革者s of America. の中で these people I had not the depressing feeling of immensity and hugeness which marred my enjoyment when I arrived at New York. My literary lectures on the Brownings and George Eliot were much 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がるd, 特に in the East, where I 設立する 支払う／賃金ing audiences in the 落ちる or autumn of the year. These lectures have been 配達するd many times in Australia; and, as the result of the Browning lecture given in the Unitarian Schoolroom in Wakefield street, Adelaide, I received from the pen of Mr. J. B. Mather a clever epigram. The room was large and sparsely filled, and to the modest 支援する seat taken by my friend my 発言する／表明する scarcely 侵入するd. So he amused himself and me by 令状ing:
I have no 疑問 that words of sense
Are 落ちるing from the lips of Spence.
式のs! that Echo should be 溺死するing
Both words of Spence and sense of Browning.
I 設立する the Brownings far better 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がるd in America than in England, 特に by American women. In spite of the fact that The San Francisco Chronicle had interviewed me favourably on my arrival, and that I knew 本人自身で some of the 主要な people on The Examiner, neither paper would 報告（する）／憶測 my lectures on 効果的な 投票（する）ing. The 星／主役にする, however, やめる made up for the 欠陥／不足s of the other papers, and did all it could to help me and the 原因（となる）. While in San Francisco I wrote an essay on “選挙（人）の 改革（する）” for a Toronto 競争, in which the first prize was $500. Mr. Cridge was also a competitor; but, although many essays were sent in, for some 推論する／理由 the prize was never awarded, and we had our trouble for nothing. On my way to Chicago I stayed at a 採掘 town to lecture on 効果的な 投票（する）ing. I 設立する the hostess of the tiny hotel a brilliant ピアニスト and a perfect linguist, and she 引用するd poetry — her own and other people’s — by the yard. A lady I 旅行d with told me that she had been travelling for seven years with her husband and “議会s’s Encyclopedia.” I thought they used the encyclopaedia as a guide 調書をとる／予約する until, in a sort of postscript to our conversation, I discovered the husband to be a 調書をとる／予約する スパイ／執行官, better known in America as a “調書をとる／予約する fiend.”
Nobody had ever seen anything like the World’s Fair. My friend Dr. Bayard Holmes of Chigago, whose 知識 I made through 行方不明の a 郊外の train, 表明するd a ありふれた feeling when he said he could weep at the thought that it was all to be destroyed — that the 創造 発展させるd from the best brains of America should be 解散させるd. Much of our human toil is lost and wasted, and much of our work is more ephemeral than we think; but this was a conscious 創造 of hundreds of beautiful buildings for a six months’ 存在. Nowhere else except in America could the thing have been done, and nowhere else in America but in Chicago. At the 議会 of Charity and 是正 I 設立する every one 利益／興味d in Australia’s work for destitute children. It was difficult for 行方不明になる Windeyer, of Sydney, and myself — the only Australians 現在の — to put ourselves in the place of many who believed in 会・原則s where children of low physique, low morals, and low 知能 are 集まりd together, fed, washed, 演習d, taught by 支配する, never individualized, and never mothered. I spoke from pulpits in Chicago and Indianopolis on the 支配する, and was 勧めるd to 嘆願d with the 知事 of the latter 明言する／公表する to use his 影響（力） to have at least tiny mites of six years of age 除去するd from the 少年院, which was under the very 塀で囲むs of the gaol. But he was obdurate to my pleadings and arguments, as he had been to those of the 明言する／公表する 労働者s. He 持続するd that these tiny waifs of six were incorrigible, and were better in 会・原則s than in homes. The most 利益／興味ing woman I met at the 会議／協議会 was the Rev. Mrs. Anna Garlin Spencer, 牧師 of Bell Street Chapel, Providence. I visited her at home, in that 退却／保養地 of Baptists, Quakers, and others from the hard 迫害 of the New England Orthodoxy, the 創立者s of which had left England in search of freedom to worship God. Her husband was the Unitarian 大臣 of another congregation in the same town. At the 会合s arranged by Mrs. Spencer, Professor Andrews, one of the Behring Sea 仲裁者s, and Professor Wilson were 現在の; and they 招待するd me to speak on 効果的な 投票（する）ing at the Brunn University.
In Philadelphia I 演説（する）／住所d seven 会合s on the same 支配する. At six of them an editor of a little 改革（する） paper was 現在の. For two years he had lived on brown bread and 乾燥した，日照りのd apples, in order that he could save enough to buy a newspaper 工場／植物 for the advocacy of 改革（する）s. In his little paper he replied to the critics, who 保証するd me that it was no use worrying, as everything would come 権利 in time. “Time only brings wonders,” he wrote, “when good and 広大な／多数の／重要な men and women rise up to move the world along. Time itself brings only decay and death. The truth is ‘Nothing will come 権利 unless those who feel they have the truth speak, and work, and 緊張する as if on them alone 残り／休憩（する）d the 運命s of the world.’” I went to see a celebrated man, George W. Childs, who had made a fortune out of The Philadelphia Ledger, and who was one of the best 雇用者s in the 明言する／公表するs. He knew everybody, not only in America but in Europe; and his room was a museum of gifts from 広大な／多数の／重要な folks all over the world. But, best of all, he, with his 充てるd friend Anthony Drexel, had 設立するd the Drexel 学校／設ける, which was their magnificent 教育の 遺産／遺物 to the historic town. I saw the Liberty Bell in Chicago — the bell that rang out the 宣言 of Independence. and 割れ目d soon after — which is 心にいだくd by all good Americans. It had had a 勝利を得た 進歩 to and from the World’s Fair, and I was 現在の when once again it was 安全に landed in Independence Hall, Philadelphia. I think the Americans liked me, because I thought their traditions reputably old, and did not, like European 訪問者s, call everything 天然のまま and new.
The 広大な／多数の／重要な war in America 強化するd the 連邦の 社債, while it 緩和するd the attachment to the special 明言する／公表する in which the 部隊d 明言する／公表するs 国民 lives. 鉄道／強行採決するs and telegraphs have done much to make Americans homogeneous, and the school system grapples bravely with the greater 仕事 of Americanizing the children of foreigners, who arrive in such 広大な numbers. Canada 許すd the inhabitants of lower Canada to keep their language, their 法律s, and their denominational schools; and the consequence is that these Canadian-British 支配するs are more French than the French, more 保守的な than the Tories, and more カトリック教徒 than Irish or Italians. Education is 絶対 解放する／自由な in America up to the age of 18; but I never heard an American complain of 存在 税金d to educate other people’s children. In Auburn I met Harriet Tubman, called the “Moses of her people” — an old 黒人／ボイコット woman who could neither read nor 令状, but who had escaped from slavery when young, and had made 19 旅行s south, and been instrumental in the escape of 300 slaves. To listen to her was to be transferred to the pages of “Uncle Tom’s Cabin.” Her language was just that of Tom and old Jeff. A pious Christian, she was 十分な of good 作品 still. Her shanty was a 避難 for the sick, blind, and maimed of her own people. I went all over Harvard University under the 指導／手引 of Professor Ashley, to whom our 長，指導者 司法（官） had given me a letter of introduction. He got up a 製図／抽選-room 会合 for me, at which I met Dr. Gordon Ames, 牧師 of the Unitarian Church of the Disciples. He 招待するd me to preach his thanksgiving service for him on the に引き続いて Thursday, which I was delighted to do. Mrs. Ames was the factory 視察官 of women and children in Massachusetts, and was probably the wisest woman I met in my travels. She spoke to me of the evils of 刺激するing the 宗教的な 感情 too young, and said that the hushed awe with which most people spoke of God and His constant presence fi lled a child’s mind with 恐れる.
She 関係のある an experience with her own child, who on going to bed had asked if God was in the room. The child was told that God was always besides us. After 存在 left in 不明瞭 the child was heard sobbing, and a return to the nursery elicited the 自白, “Oh, mamma, I can’t 耐える to be left with no one but God.” Better the simple anthropomorphism which makes God like the good father, the generous uncle, the indulgent grandfather, or the strong 年上の brother.
Such ideas as these of God were held by the ヘロインs of the に引き続いて stories:— A little girl, a niece of the beloved Bishop Brooks, had done wrong, and was told to 自白する her sin to God before she slept, and to beg His forgiveness. When asked next day whether she had obeyed the 命令（する）, she said—“Oh, yes! I told God all about it, and God said, ‘Don’t について言及する it, 行方不明になる Brooks.’” A 類似の （裁判所の）禁止（強制）命令 was laid upon a child brought up by a very 厳しい and rather 不正な aunt. Her reply when asked if she had 自白するd her sin was “I told God what I had done, and what you thought about it, and I just left it to Him.” The 返答 of a third American girl (who was somewhat of a “pickle” and had been 後部d の中で a number of boys) to the enquiry whether she had asked forgiveness for a wrong done was — “Oh, yes; I told God 正確に／まさに what I had done, and He said, ‘広大な／多数の／重要な Scot, Elsie Murray, I know 500 little girls worse than you.’” To me this was a much healthier 明言する／公表する of mind than setting children weeping for their sins, as I have done myself.
On my second visit to Boston I spent three weeks with the family of William Lloyd 守備隊, son of the famous Abolitionist. The 長，指導者 司法（官） had given me a letter of introduction to him, and I 設立する him a true-hearted 人道的な, as 充てるd to the gospel of 選び出す／独身 税金 as his father had been to that of anti-slavery. They lived in a beautiful house in Brookline, on a terrace built by an 企業ing man who had made his money in New South むちの跡s. Forty-two houses were perfectly and 平等に warmed by one 広大な／多数の／重要な furnace, and all the public rooms of the ground 床に打ち倒す, dining, and 製図／抽選 rooms, library, and hall were connected by 倍のing doors, nearly always open, which gave a feeling of space I never experienced どこかよそで. Electric lighting and bells all over the house, hot and 冷淡な baths, 解除するs, the most 完全にする laundry 手はず／準備, and cupboards everywhere 確実にするd the 最大限 of 慰安 with the 最小限 of 労働. But in this house I began to be a little ashamed of 存在 so 狭くする in my 見解（をとる）s on the coloured question. Mr. 守備隊, animated with the spirit of the true brotherhood of man, was an 支持する of the heathen Chinee, and was continually speaking of the goodness of the negro and coloured and yellow races, and of the 不正 and rapacity of the white Caucasians. I saw the とじ込み／提出するs of his father’s paper, The Liberator, from its beginning in 1831 till its の近くに, when the victory was won in 1865. Of the time spent in the Lloyd-守備隊 世帯 “nothing now is left but a majestic memory,” which has been kept green by the 定期刊行物 letters received from this noble man up till the time of his death last year. He showed me the monument 築くd to the memory of his father in Boston in the town where years before the 広大な／多数の／重要な abolitionist had been 石／投石するd by the 暴徒. Only recently it rejoiced my heart to know that a 記念の to Lloyd 守備隊 the younger had been 明かすd in Boston, his native city; at the same time that a 類似の honour was paid to his venerated leader, “the prophet of San Francisco.”
I account it one of the greatest 特権s of my visit to America that Mrs. 守備隊 introduced me to Oliver Wendell Holmes, and by 任命 I had an hour and a half’s 雑談（する） with him in the last year of his long life. He was the only 生存者 of a famous 禁止（する）d of New England writers, Longfellow, Emerson, Hawthorn, Bryant, Lowell, Whittier, and Whitman were dead. His memory was failing, and he forgot some of his own characters; but Elsie Venner he remembered perfectly and he woke to 十分な 活気／アニメーション when I 反対するd to the fatalism of 遺伝 as 存在 about as paralysing to 成果／努力 as the fatalism of Calvinism. As a 医療の man (and we are apt to forget the 内科医 in the author) he took strong 見解（をとる）s of 遺伝. As a 労働者 の中で our destitute children, I considered 環境 the greater factor of the two, and spoke of children of the most worthless parents who had turned out 井戸／弁護士席 when placed 早期に in respectable and kindly homes. Before I left, the author 現在のd me with an autographed copy of one of his 調書をとる／予約するs — a much-prized gift. He was reading Cotton Mather’s “Memorabilia,” not for theology, but for gossip. It was the only chronicle of the small beer of 現在の events in the days of the witch 迫害s, and the 追放 of the Quakers, Baptists, and other schismatics. I have often felt proud that of all the famous men I have について言及するd in this 関係 there was only one not a Unitarian, and that was Whittier, the Quaker poet of 廃止; and his theology was of the mildest.
Another 著名な man with whom I had three hours’ talk was Charles Dudley Warner, the humorous writer. I am not 部分的な／不平等な to American humorists 一般に, but the delicate and subtle humour of Dudley Warner I always 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がるd. In our talk I saw his serious 味方する, for he was keen on introducing the indeterminate 宣告，判決 into his own 明言する／公表する, on the lines of the Elmira and Concord 少年院s. He told me that he never talked in train: but during the three hours’ 旅行 to New York neither of us opened the 調書をとる／予約するs with which we had 供給するd ourselves, and we each talked of our separate 利益／興味s, and enjoyed the talk 権利 through. Mrs. Harriet Beecher Stowe I saw, but her memory was 完全に gone. With Julia 区 Howe, the writer of “The 戦う／戦い Hymn of the 共和国” I spent a happy time. She had been the 大統領 of the New England Women’s Club for 25 years, and was a charming and 利益／興味ing woman. I was said to be very like her, and, indeed was often accosted by her 指名する; but I think probably the 推論する／理由 was partly my cap, for Howe always wears one, and few other American ladies do. Whenever I was with her I was haunted by the beautiful lines from the の近くにing 詩（を作る） of the “戦う／戦い Hymn”—
In the beauty of the lilies, Christ was born, across the sea,
With a glory in His bosom that transfigures you and me;
As He died to make men 宗教上の, let us die to make men 解放する／自由な,
While God is marching on.
At her house I met many distinguished women. Mrs. J. F. Fields, the 未亡人 of the 井戸／弁護士席-known author-publisher; Madame Blaine Bentzam, a writer for French reviews; 行方不明になる Sarah Ortne Jewett, one of the most charming of New England writers, and others.
My best work in Canada was the 転換 to 効果的な 投票（する）ing of my good friend Robert Tyson. For years now he has done yeoman service in the 原因（となる）, and has corresponded with 労働者s all over the world on the question of 選挙（人）の 改革（する）. I visited Toronto, at the 招待 of Mr. William Howland, with whom I had corresponded for years. I was 招待するd to dinner with his father, Sir William Howland, who was the first 中尉／大尉／警部補-知事 of Toronto after the 連合 of the Dominion. I 設立する it very difficult to remember the 指名するs of the many 利益／興味ing people I met there, although I could recollect the things they spoke about. Mr. Howland took me on with him to an evening garden party — やめる a novel form of entertainment for me — where there were other 利益／興味ing people. One of these, a lady artist who had travelled all 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the world, took me on the next afternoon to an at-home at Professor Goldwin Smith’s. In a talk I had with this 著名な man he spoke of his strong 願望（する） that Canada should become 吸収するd in the 明言する／公表するs; but the feeling in Canada was 逆の to such a change. Still, you 設立する Canadians everywhere, for many more men were educated than could find careers in the Dominion. Sir Sandford Fleming, the most ardent proportionalist in Canada, left Toronto on his trip to New Zealand and Australia すぐに after I arrived there. I spent a few hours with him, and 借りがあるd a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 of my success in the Dominion to his 影響（力）. I felt that I had done much good in Canada, and my time was so 占領するd that the only thing I 行方不明になるd was leisure.
Much of the time in New York was spent in interviews with the さまざまな papers. I had a delightful few days at the house of Henry George, and both he and his wife did everything in their 力／強力にする to make my visit pleasant. Indeed, everywhere in America I received the greatest 親切 and consideration. I had been 11 months in the 明言する／公表するs and Canada, and lived the strenuous life to the 最大の. I had 配達するd over 100 lectures, travelled thousands of miles, and met the most 利益／興味ing people in the world. I felt many 悔いるs on parting with friends, comrades, sympathizers, and fellow-労働者s. When I 反映するd that on my arrival in San Francisco I knew only two persons in America in the flesh, and only two more through correspondence, and was able to look 支援する on the hundreds of people who had 本人自身で 利益／興味d me, it seemed as if there was some animal magnetism in the world, and that affinities were drawn together as if by 魔法.
I went by steamer to Glasgow, as I 設立する the fares by that 大勝する cheaper than to Liverpool. 地方自治体の work in that city was then attracting world-wide attention, and I enquired into the methods of 課税 and the 管理／経営 of public 作品, much to my advantage. The co-operative 作品 at 保護物，者s Hall were another source of 利益／興味 to me. At Peterborough I stayed with Mr. Hare’s daughter, Katie, who had married Canon Clayton. Never before did I breathe such an ecclesiastical atmosphere as in that 古代の canonry, part of the old 修道院, said to be 600 years old. While there I spoke to the Guild of Co-operative Women on “Australia.” In Edinburgh I had a 製図／抽選-room 会合 at the house of Mrs. Muir Dowie, daughter of Robert 議会s and mother of Minnie Muriel Dowie, who wrote “Through the Carpathians,” and another at the Fabian Society, both on 効果的な 投票（する）ing. Mrs. Dowie and Priscilla 有望な McLaren, sister of John 有望な, were both keen on the 選挙権／賛成, and most 利益／興味ing women. I had been so much associated with the suffragists in America, with the 退役軍人 Susan B. Anthony at their 長，率いる, that English 労働者s in the 原因（となる） gave me a warm welcome.
London under the 地方自治体の 指導／手引 of the 郡 会議 was very different from the London I had visited 29 years earlier. Perhaps Glasgow and Birmingham have gone その上の in municipalizing monopolies than Londoners have, but the vastness of the 規模 on which London moves makes it more 利益／興味ing. Cr. Peter Burt, of Glasgow, had worked hard to 追加する public-houses to the 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる） of things under 地方自治体の 所有権 and 規則, and I have always been glad to see the 増加するing attention paid to the Scandinavian methods of 取引，協定ing with the drink traffic. I have 嘆き悲しむd the 分割 の中で temperance 労働者s, which makes the prohibitionists 持つ／拘留する aloof from this 改革（する）, when their 援助（する） would at least enable the 実験 to be tried. But in spite of all hindrances the world moves on に向かって better things. It is not now a 発言する／表明する crying in the wilderness. There are many thousands of wise, 勇敢に立ち向かう, 充てるd men and women 所有するd with the enthusiasm of humanity in every civilized country, and they must 勝つ／広く一帯に広がる. Professor and Mrs. Westlake, the latter of whom was Mr. Hare’s eldest daughter, arranged a most successful 製図／抽選-room 会合 for me at their home, the River House, Chelsea, at which Mr. Arthur Balfour spoke. While he thought 効果的な 投票（する）ing probably suitable for America and Australia, he scarcely saw the necessity for it in England. Party leaders so seldom do like to try it on themselves, but many of them are 用意が出来ている to 実験 on “the other fellow.” In this 明言する／公表する we find members of the 議会 anxious to try 効果的な 投票（する）ing on the 法律を制定する 会議, 連邦の members on the 明言する／公表する House, and 副／悪徳行為 versa. Other （衆議院の）議長s who supported me were Sir John Lubbock (Lord Avebury), Leonard (now Lord) Courtney, Mr. Westlake, and Sir John Hall, of New Zealand. The 繁栄するing 条件 of the 比例する 代表 Society in England at 現在の is 予定 to the earnestness of the last 指名するd gentlemen, and its 極端に able hon. 長官 (Mr. John H. Humphreys).
A few days were spent with 行方不明になる Jane Hume Clapperton, author of “科学の Meliorism,” and we had an 利益／興味ing time visiting George Eliot’s haunts and friends. Through the Warwickshire 小道／航路s — where the high hedges and the 広大な／多数の／重要な trees at 正規の／正選手 intervals made it impossible to see anything beyond, except an 時折の gate, reminding me of Mrs. Browning’s
And between the hedgerows green,
How we wandered—I and you;
With the bowery 最高の，を越すs shut in,
And the gates that showed the 見解（をとる）.
—we saw the homestead known as “Mrs. Poyser’s Farm,” as it answers so perfectly to the description in “Adam Bede.” I was taken to see Mrs. Cash, a younger friend of George Eliot, and took tea with two most 利益／興味ing old ladies — one 82, and the other 80 — who had befriended the famous authoress when she was poor and stood almost alone. How I grudged the thousands of acres of beautiful 農業の land given up to 狙撃 and 追跡（する）ing! We in Australia have no idea of the extent to which field sports enter into the 田舎の life of England. People excused this love of sport to me on the ground that it is as a safety 弁 for the energy of idle men. Besides, said one, 追跡（する）ing leads, at any 率, to an 評価 of Nature; but I thought it a queer 評価 of Nature that would lead keen fox hunters to complain of the “stinking” violets that throw the hounds off the scent of the fox. I saw Ascot and Epsom, but fortunately not on a race day. A horse race I have never seen. George Moore’s 現実主義の novel “Esther Waters” does not overstate the extent to which betting demoralizes not only the wealthier, but all classes. There is a 広大な／多数の／重要な pauper school in Sutton, where from 1,600 to 1,800 children are 後部d and educated. On Derby Day the children go to the 味方する of the 鉄道／強行採決する, and catch the 巡査s and silver coins thrown to them by the 乗客s, and these are gathered together to give the children their 年一回の 扱う／治療する. But this 協会 in the children’s minds of their 年次の 楽しみ with Derby Day must, I often think, have a demoralizing 傾向.
While in London I slipped in trying to 避ける 存在 run 負かす／撃墜する by an omnibus and dislocated my 権利 shoulder. I was fortunate in 存在 the guest of Mr. and Mrs. Petherick at the time. I can never be 十分に 感謝する to them for their care of and 親切 to me. Only last year I went to Melbourne to 会合，会う them both again. It was the occasion of the 贈呈 to the 連邦の 政府 of the Petherick Library, and I went over to 調印する and to 証言，証人／目撃する the splendid 行為 of gift.
I have left almost to the last of the account of my English visit all について言及する of the Baconians I met and from whom I 伸び（る）d 価値のある （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） in corroboration of the Baconian authorship. In some circles I 設立する that, to 示唆する that Shakspeare did not 令状 the plays and poems was equal to throwing a bombshell の中で them. As a Baconian I received an 招待 to a picnic at the beautiful country house of Mr. Edwin Lawrence, with whom I had a pleasant talk. The house was built on a part of a 王室の forest, in which モミs and pines were 工場／植物d at the time of the 広大な／多数の／重要な Napoleonic wars when 木材／素質 could not be got from the Baltic and England had to 信用 to her own hearts of oak and her own growth of pine for masts and planks. Mr. Lawrence had written 小冊子s and essays on the Baconian theory, and I 設立する my knowledge of the 支配する 拡大するing and growing under his intelligent talk. His wife’s father (J. Benjamin Smith) had taught Cobden the 倫理学 of 自由貿易. It was through the 肉親，親類d liberality of 行方不明になる Florence Davenport Hill that a 小冊子, 記録，記録的な／記録するing the speeches and results of the 投票（する）ing at River House, Chelsea, was printed and 循環させるd. When I visited 行方不明になる Hill and her sister and 設立する them as eager for social and political 改革（する） as they had been 29 years earlier, I had another proof of the eternal 青年 which large and high 利益／興味s keep within us in spite of 前進するing years. 行方不明になる Davenport Hill had been a member of the London School Board for 15 years, and was re-elected after I left England. Years of her life had been 充てるd to work for the children of the 明言する／公表する, and she was a member of the Board of 後見人s for the populous union of St. Pancras. Everyone 定評のある the 広大な／多数の／重要な good that the admission of women to those boards had done. I spent a pleasant time at Toynbee Hall, a University centre, in the poorest part of London, 設立するd by men. Canon and Mrs. Barrett were intensely 利益／興味d in South Australian work for 明言する／公表する children. 類似の University centres w hich I visited in America, like 船体 House, in Chicago, were 設立するd by women 卒業生（する）s. Mrs. Fawcett I met several times, but Mrs. Garrett Anderson only once. When the 選挙権／賛成 was 認めるd to the women of South Australia I received a letter of congratulation from Dr. Helen Blackburn, one of the first women to take a 医療の degree. Nowadays women doctors are 受託するd as part of our daily life, and it is to these 勇敢に立ち向かう 開拓するs of the women’s 原因（となる）, Drs. Elizabeth Blackwell, Helen Blackburn, Garrett Anderson, and other like noble souls, that the social and political prestige of women has 前進するd so tremendously all over the English-speaking world. It only remains now for a few women, 十分な of the enthusiasm of humanity and gifted with the 力／強力にする of public speaking, to 伸び（る） another and important step for the womanhood of the world in the direction of 経済的な freedom. Before leaving England I was gratified at receiving a cheque from Mrs. Westlake, 与える／捧げるd by the English proportionalists, to help me in the 原因（となる）. This was the second gift of the 肉親，親類d I had received, for my friends in San Francisco had already helped me financially on my way to 改革（する）. Socially I liked the atmosphere of America better than that of England, but 政治上 England was infinitely more 前進するd. 刻々と and surely a safer 僕主主義 seems to be 発展させるing in the old country than in the Transatlantic 共和国. I left England at the end of September, 1894.
My ーするつもりであるd visit to Paris was cancelled through the death a short time before of the only friend I wished to 会合，会う there, the Baroness 炎-de-Bury, and I went straight through to Bale. I made a detour to Zurich, where I hoped to see people 利益／興味d in 比例する 代表 who could speak English. An 利益／興味ing fellow-労働者 in the 原因（となる） was Herr Karl Burkli, to whom I 示唆するd the idea of lecturing with 投票（する）s. The oldest 支持する of 比例する 代表 on the Continent, M. Ernest Naville, I met at Geneva. In that tiny 共和国 in the heart of Europe, which is the home of 実験の 法律制定, I 設立する 効果的な 投票（する）ing already 設立するd in four cantons, and the 影響 in these cantons had been so good (said Ernest Naville) “that it is only a 事柄 of time to see all the スイスの cantons and the スイスの 連合 可決する・採択する it.” In Zurich Herr Burkli was delighted that they had introduced 進歩／革新的な 課税 into the canton, but the 影響 had been to 運動 away the 豊富な people who （機の）カム in search of 静かな and healthy 住居. 進歩／革新的な 課税 has not by any means 証明するd the unmixed blessing which so many of its 支持するs （人命などを）奪う，主張する it to be. In New Zealand, we are told, on the best 当局, that land monopoly and land jobbery were never so はびこる in the Dominion as since the introduction of the 進歩／革新的な land 税金. One wondered how the three million スイスの people lived on their little 領土, so much 占領するd by barren mountain, and lakes which 供給（する） only a few fish. My Zurich friends told me that it was by their unremitting 産業 and exceptional thrift, but others said that the foreign 訪問者s who go to the recreation ground of Europe 循環させる so much money that instead of the 祈り “Give us this day our daily bread” the スイスの people ask, “Send us this day one foreigner.”
In Italy I saw the most 激しい culture in the world — no 楽しみ grounds or deer parks for the 豊富な. The whole country looked like a garden with trellised vines and laden trees. Italian ワイン was grown, principally for home 消費, and that was 巨大な. Prohibitionists would speak to deaf ears there. ワイン was not a 高級な, but a necessity of life. It made the poor fare of 乾燥した，日照りの bread and polenta (maize porridge) go 負かす／撃墜する more pleasantly. It was the greater 豊富 of fruit and ワイン that 原因（となる）d the Italian poorer classes to look healthier than the German. In Germany, which 税金d itself to give cheap beet sugar to the British 消費者, the people paid 6d. a lb. for the little they could afford to use; and in Italy it was nearly 8d. — a source of 歳入 to the 政府s, but prohibitive to the poor. There were no 甘い shops in Italy. England only could afford such 高級なs. I visited at Siena a home for deaf mutes, and 設立する that each child had ワイン at two of its daily meals — about a pint a day. It was the light-red ワイン of the country, with little alcohol in it; but those who 警告する us against looking on the ワイン when it is red will be shocked to hear of these little ones drinking it like milk. Those, however, who live in Italy say that not once a year do they see any one drunk in the streets.
I reached South Australia on December 12, 1894, after an absence of 20 months. I 設立する the women’s 選挙権／賛成 movement wavering in the balance. It had 明らかに come with a 急ぐ — as 予期しない as it was welcome to those whose strenuous exertions at last seemed likely to be 栄冠を与えるd with success. Though 同情的な to the 原因（となる）, I had always been regarded as a weak-膝d sister by the real 労働者s. I had failed to see the advantage of having a 投票（する） that might leave me after an 選挙 a disfranchised 投票者, instead of an unenfranchised woman. People talk of 国民s 存在 disfranchised for the 法律を制定する 会議 when they really mean that they are unenfranchised. You can scarcely be disfranchised if you have never been enfranchised; and I have regarded the enfranchisement of the people on the roll as more important for the time 存在 than 追加するing new 指名するs to the rolls. This would only tend to 増加する the disproportion between the 代表者／国会議員 and the 代表するd. But I rejoiced when the Women’s 選挙権／賛成 法案 was carried, for I believe that women have thought more and 受託するd the 責任／義務s of 投票（する）ing to a greater extent than was ever 推定する／予想するd of them. During the week I was （許可，名誉などを）与えるd a welcome home in the old 学院 of Music, Rundle street, where I listened with 当惑 to the 雪崩／（抗議などの）殺到 of eulogium that 圧倒するd me. “What a good thing it is, 行方不明になる Spence, that you have only one idea,” a gentleman once said to me on my country 小旅行する. He wished thus to 表明する his feeling 関心ing my singleness of 目的 に向かって 効果的な 投票（する）ing. But at this welcome home I felt that others realized what I had often said myself. It is really because I have so many ideas for making life better, wiser, and pleasanter all of which 効果的な 投票（する）ing will 援助（する） — that I seem so 吸収するd in the one 改革（する）. My opinions on other 事柄s I give for what they are 価値（がある） — for discussion, for 受託 or 拒絶. My opinions on equitable 代表 I 売春婦 ld 絶対, 支配する to 批評 of methods but impregnable as to 原則.
My journalistic work after my return was neither so 正規の／正選手 nor so profitable as before I left Adelaide. The bank 失敗s had 影響する／感情d me rather 不正に, and financially my 見通し was anything but rosy in the year 1895. There was, however, plenty of public work open to me, and, in 新規加入 to the many lectures I gave in さまざまな parts of the 明言する／公表する on 効果的な 投票（する）ing, I became a member of the Hospital （売買）手数料，委託（する）／委員会／権限, 任命するd that year by the Kingston 政府 to enquire into the trouble at the Adelaide Hospital. That same year saw a decided step taken in 関係 with 効果的な 投票（する）ing, and in July a league was formed, which has been in 存在 ever since. I was 任命するd the first 大統領, my brother John became 長官 プロの／賛成の tem, and Mr. A. W. Piper the first treasurer. I felt at last that the 改革（する） was taking 限定された 形態／調整, and looked hopefully to its 未来. The に引き続いて year was 特に 利益／興味ing to the women of South Australia, and, indeed, to suffragists all over the world, for at the general 選挙 of 1896 women, for the first time in Australia, had the 権利 to 投票（する）. New Zealand had に先行するd us with this 改革（する）, but the first 選挙 in this 明言する／公表する 設立する many women 投票者s 公正に／かなり 井戸／弁護士席 equipped to 受託する their 責任／義務s as 国民s of the 明言する／公表する. But in the 十分な 現実化 by the 大多数 of women of their whole 義務s of 市民権 I have been distinctly disappointed. Not that they have been on the whole いっそう少なく 愛国的な and いっそう少なく 熱心な than men 投票者s; but, like their brothers, they have 許すd their 利益／興味 in public 事件／事情／状勢s to stop short at the 行為／法令／行動する of 投票（する）ing, as if the 権利 to 投票（する） were the beginning and the end of political life. There has been too 広大な／多数の／重要な a 傾向 on the part of women to 許す 改革（する） work — 特に women’s 支店s of it — to be done by a few disinterested and public-spirited women. Not only is the home the centre of woman’s sphere, as it should be, but in too many 事例／患者s it is permitted to be its limitat イオン. The larger social life has been ignored, and women have その結果 failed to have the 影響 on public life of which their political 特権 is 有能な.
At the の近くに of a second lecturing 小旅行する through the 明言する／公表する, during which I visited and spoke at most of the village 解決／入植地s, I received an 招待 from the Women’s Land 改革（する） League to …に出席する a social 集会 at the 住居 of 行方不明になる Sutherland, Clark street, Norwood. The occasion was my seventy-first birthday, and my friends had chosen that day (October 31, 1896) to 示す their 評価 of my public services. There were about 30 of the members 現在の, all 利益／興味ing by 推論する／理由 of their 熱心な care for the 福利事業 of the 明言する／公表する. Their 大統領 (Mrs. C. Proud) 現在のd me, on に代わって of the members, with a lady’s handbag, ornamented with a silver plate, 耐えるing my 指名する, the date of the 贈呈, and the 指名する of the 原因（となる） for which I stood. From that day the little 捕らえる、獲得する has been the inseparable companion of all my wanderings, and a constant 思い出の品 of the many 肉親，親類d friends who, with me, had realized that “love of country is one of the loftiest virtues which the Almighty has 工場／植物d in the human heart.” That 協会 was the first in South Australia to place 効果的な 投票（する）ing on its 壇・綱領・公約.
My long comradeship with Mrs. A. H. Young began before the の近くに of the year. A disfranchised 投票者 at her first 選挙, she was driven さらに先に afield than the 現在の 不十分な system of 投票（する）ing to look for a just 選挙（人）の method. She 設立する it in 効果的な 投票（する）ing, and from that time 充てるd herself to the 原因（となる）. 早期に in 1897 Mrs. Young was 任命するd the first 名誉として与えられる 長官 of the league. January of the same year 設立する us stirred to 活動／戦闘 by the success of Sir Edward Braddon’s first 法案 for 比例する 代表 in Tasmania. Though 限られた／立憲的な in its 使用／適用 to the two 長，指導者 cities of the island 明言する／公表する, the 実験 was wholly successful. We had our first large public 会合 in the Co-operative Hall in January, and carried a 決意／決議 抗議するing against the use of the 封鎖する 投票（する） for the 連邦の 条約 選挙s. A deputation to the 事実上の／代理 首相 (Mr.— afterwards Sir Frederick 支えるもの／所有者) was arranged for the next morning. But we were disappointed in the result of our 使節団, for Mr. 支えるもの／所有者 pointed out that the Enabling 行為／法令／行動する distinctly 供給するd for every elector having 10 投票（する）s, and 効果的な 投票（する）ing meant a 選び出す／独身 transferable 投票（する）. I had written and telegraphed to the Hon. C. C. Kingston when the Enabling 行為／法令／行動する was 存在 草案d to beg him to consider 効果的な 投票（する）ing as the basis of 選挙; but he did not see it then, nor did he ever see it. In spite, however, of the short sightedness of party leaders, events began to move quickly.
Our 失望 over the 維持／整備 of the 封鎖する 投票（する） for the 選挙 of 10 委任する／代表s to the 連邦の 条約 led to my brother John’s suggestion that I should become a 候補者. Startling as the suggestion was, so many of my friends supported it that I agreed to do so. I 持続するd that the 根底となる necessity of a democratic 憲法 such as we hoped would 発展させる from the 連合させるd 成果／努力s of the ablest men in the Australian 明言する／公表するs was a just system of 代表 and it was as the 支持する of 効果的な 投票（する）ing that I took my stand. My personal 観察 in the 部隊d 明言する／公表するs and Canada had impressed me with the dangers inseparable from the 選挙 of 連邦の 立法機関s by 地元の 大多数s — いつかs by 少数，小数派s — where money and 影響（力） could be 雇うd, 特に where a line in a 関税 spelt a fortune to a section of the people, in the 巧みな操作 of the floating 投票（する）. Parties may 誇る of their 投票（する）ing strength and their compactness, but their 投票（する）ing strength under the 現在の system of 投票（する）ing is only as strong as its weakest link, discordant or discontented 少数，小数派s, will 許す it to be. The stronger a party is in the 立法機関 the more is 推定する／予想するd from it by every little section of 投票者s to whom it 借りがあるs its victory at the 投票s. The impelling 軍隊 of 責任／義務 which makes all 政府s “go slow” creates the greatest discontent の中で impatient 信奉者s of the 階級 and とじ込み／提出する, and where a few 投票（する）s may turn the 規模 at any 総選挙 a 政府 is often compelled to choose between 産する／生じるing to the 需要・要求するs of its more clamorous 信奉者s at the expense of the general taxpayer or submitting to a 大臣の 敗北・負かす.
As much as we may talk of 僕主主義 in Australia, we are far from realizing a truly democratic ideal. A 明言する／公表する in a pure 僕主主義 draws no nice and invidious distinctions between man and man. She disclaims the 権利 of favouring either 所有物／資産／財産, education, talent, or virtue. She conceives that all alike have an 利益／興味 in good 政府, and that all who form the community, of 十分な age and untainted by 罪，犯罪, should have a 権利 to their 株 in the 代表. She 許すs education to 発揮する its 合法的 力／強力にする through the 圧力（をかける）; talent in every department of 商売／仕事, 所有物／資産／財産 in its social and 構成要素 advantages; virtue and 宗教 to 影響（力） public opinion and the public 良心. But she 見解（をとる）s all men as 政治上 equal, and rightly so, if the equality is to be as real in 操作／手術 as in theory. If the equality is actual in the 代表 of the 国民s — truth and virtue, 存在 stronger than error and 副／悪徳行為, and 知恵 存在 greater than folly, when a fair field is 申し込む／申し出d — the higher 質s subdue the lower and make themselves felt in every department of the 明言する／公表する. But if the 代表 from 欠陥のある 機械／機構 is not equal, the balance is overthrown, and neither education, talent, nor virtue can work through public opinion so as to have any 有益な 影響（力） on politics. We know that in 先制政治s and oligarchies, where the 大多数 are unrepresented and the few 消滅させる the many, independence of thought is 鎮圧するd 負かす／撃墜する, talent is 賄賂d to do service to tyranny, education is 限定するd to a 特権d class and 否定するd to the people, 所有物／資産／財産 is いつかs 略奪するd and いつかs flattered, and even virtue is degraded by lowering its field and making subservience appear to be patience and 忠義, and 宗教 is not unfrequently made the handmaid of 圧迫. 税金s 落ちる ひどく on the poor for the 利益 of the rich, and the only check proceeds from the 恐れる of 反乱. When, on the other 手渡す, the 大多数 消滅させるs the 少数，小数派 , the evil 影響s are not so 明らかな. The 団体／死体 抑圧するd is smaller and 一般に wealthier, with many social advantages to draw off attention from the political 不正 under which they 苦しむ; but there is the same want of sympathy between class and class, moral courage is rare, talent is perverted, genius is overlooked, education is general, but superficial, and 圧力（をかける） and Pulpit often timid in exposing or 公然と非難するing popular errors. An 普通の／平均（する） 基準 of virtue is all that is 目的（とする）d at, and when no higher 示す is 始める，決める up there is 広大な／多数の／重要な 恐れる of 落ちるing below the 普通の／平均（する）. Therefore it is 現職の on all 明言する／公表するs to look 井戸／弁護士席 to it that their 代表者／国会議員 systems really 安全な・保証する the political equality they all profess to give, for until that is done 僕主主義 has had no fair 裁判，公判.
In でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れるing a new 憲法 the 適切な時期 arose for laying the 創立／基礎 of just 代表, and, had I been elected, my first and last thought would have been given to the （人命などを）奪う，主張するs of the whole people to 選挙（人）の 司法（官）. But the 7,500 投票（する）s which I received left me far enough from the lucky 10. Had Mr. Kingston not 主張するd both 公然と and 個人として that, if elected, I could not constitutionally take my seat, I might have done better. There were rumours even that my 指名／任命 paper would be 拒絶するd. But to obviate this, Mrs. Young, who got it filled in, was careful to see that no 指名する was on it that had no 権利 there, and its 贈呈 was 延期するd till five minutes before the hour of noon, in order that no time would be left to upset its 有効性，効力. From a 圧力（をかける） cutting on the 宣言 of the 投票 I cull this item of news:—“Several 予期しない 候補者s were 発表するd, but the only 指名／任命 which evoked any 表現s of 是認 was that of 行方不明になる Spence.” I was the first woman in Australia to 捜し出す 選挙 in a political contest. From the two main party 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる）s I was, of course, 除外するd, but in the 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる） of the “10 best men” selected by a 自由主義の organization my 指名する appeared. When the 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる） was taken to the printer — who, I think, happened to be the late 連邦の member, Mr. James Hutchison — he 反対するd to the 長，率いるing of the “10 best men,” as one of them was a woman. He 示唆するd that my 指名する should be dropped, and a man’s put in its place. “You can’t say 行方不明になる Spence is one of the ‘10 best men.’ Take her 指名する out.” “Not say she’s one of the ‘10 best men?’’ the 自由主義の 組織者 反対するd, “Why she’s the best man of the lot.” I had not 推定する／予想するd to be elected, but I did 推定する／予想する that my candidature would help 効果的な 投票（する）ing, and I am sure it did. Later the league arranged a deputation to Mr. Kingston, to beg him to use his 影響（力） f or the 採択 of the 原則 in time for the first 連邦の 選挙s. We foresaw, and prophesied what has 現実に occurred — the monopoly of 代表 by one party in the 上院, and the consequent disfranchisement of hundreds of thousands of 投票者s throughout the 連邦／共和国. But, as before, Mr. Kingston 拒絶する／低下するd to see the 令状ing on the 塀で囲む. The Hon. D. M. Charleston was successful in carrying through the 法律を制定する 会議 a 動議 in favour of its 使用／適用 to 連邦の 選挙s, but Mr. Wynn in the 衆議院 had a harder 列／漕ぐ／騒動 to 売春婦, and a 分割 was never taken.
Mrs. Young and I spent a pleasant evening at 政府 House in July of the same year, as Sir Fowell and Lady Buxton had 表明するd a 願望（する） to understand the system. In 新規加入 to a large house party, several 目だつ 国民s were 現在の, and all were 大いに 利益／興味d. On leaving at 11 o’clock we 設立する the gate の近くにd against us, as the porter was evidently unaware that 訪問者s were 存在 entertained. We were amused at the indignation of the London-bred butler, who, on coming to our 救助（する）, cried with a perfect Cockney accent, “Gyte, gyte, yer don’t lock gytes till 訪問者s is off.” This was a memorable year in the annals of our 原因（となる）, for on his 選挙 to fill an 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の vacancy for North Adelaide Mr. Glynn 約束d to introduce 効果的な 投票（する）ing into the House. This he did in July by （米）棚上げする／（英）提議するing a 動議 for the 採択 of the 原則, and we were pleased to find in Mr. Batchelor, now the 大臣 for 外部の 事件／事情／状勢s in the 連邦の 政府, a stanch 支持者. の中で the many 政治家，政治屋s who have blown hot and 冷淡な on the 改革（する） as occasion arose, Mr. Batchelor has 刻々と and 終始一貫して remained a 支持者 of what he 条件 “the only system that makes 大多数 支配する possible.”
When Mrs. Young and I began our work together the question was frequently asked why women alone were working for 効果的な 投票（する）ing? The answer was simple. There were few men with leisure in South Australia, and, if there were, the leisured man was scarcely likely to （問題を）取り上げる 改革（する） work. When I first 掴むd 持つ／拘留する of this 改革（する） women as 壇・綱領・公約 （衆議院の）議長s were unheard of. Indeed, the prejudice was so strong against women in public life that although I wrote the letters to The Melbourne Argus it was my brother John who was 名目上 the 特派員. So for 30 years I wrote 不明な to the 圧力（をかける） on this 支配する. I waited for some man to come 今後 and do the 壇・綱領・公約 work for me. We women are （刑事）被告 of waiting and waiting for the coming man, but often he doesn’t come at all; and oftener still, when he does come, we should be a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 better without him. In this 事例／患者 he did not come at all, and I started to do the work myself; and, just because I was a woman working singlehanded in the 原因（となる）, Mrs. Young joined me in the crusade against inequitable 代表. For many years, however, the 原因（となる） has counted to its credit men （衆議院の）議長s and デモ参加者／実演宣伝者s of ability and talent all over the 明言する／公表する, who are carrying the gospel of 代表者／国会議員 改革（する） into every （軍の）野営地，陣営, both friendly and 敵意を持った.
It was said of Gibbon when his autobiography was published that he did not know the difference between himself and the Roman Empire. I have いつかs thought that the same 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 might be levelled against me with regard to 効果的な 投票（する）ing; but 協会 with a 改革（する） for half a century いつかs makes it difficult to separate the 利益／興味s of the person from the 利益／興味s of the 原因（となる）. に引き続いて on my return from America 効果的な 投票（する）ing played a larger part than ever in my life. I had come 支援する 元気づけるd by the earnestness and enthusiasm of American 改革者s, and I 設立する the people of my 可決する・採択するd country more than ever 用意が出来ている to listen to my teaching. Parties had become more 明確に defined, and the results of our system of education were beginning to tell, I think, in the 増加するd 利益／興味 taken by individuals 同様に as by societies in social and 経済的な questions. I 設立する 利益／興味ing people everywhere, in every 方式 of life, and in every class of society. My friends いつかs （刑事）被告 me of 裁判官ing people’s 知能 by the 利益／興味 they took in 効果的な 投票（する）ing; but, although this may have been true to a 確かな extent, it was not wholly 訂正する. Certainly I felt more drawn to 効果的な 投票者s, but there are friendships I value 高度に into which my special 改革（する） work never enters. Just as the more 最近の years of my life have been coloured by the growth of the movement which means more to me than anything else in the world, so must the remaining 一時期／支部s of this narrative 耐える the imprint of its 影響（力）.
During this period my work on the 明言する／公表する Children’s 会議 continued, and I never 設立する time hang ひどく on my 手渡すs; so that when Mr. Kingston met me one day later in the year, and told me he 特に wished me to 受託する an 任命 as a member of the Destitute Board, I hesitated. “I am too old,” I 反対するd. “No, no, 行方不明になる Spence,” he replied laughingly, “it is only we who grow old — you have the gift of perpetual 青年.” But I was nearly 72, and at any 率 I thought I should first 協議する my friends. I 設立する them all eager that I should 受託する the position. I had agitated long and often for the 任命 of women on all public boards, 特に where both sexes （機の）カム under 治療, and I 受託するd the 地位，任命する. Although often I have 設立する the work tiring, I have never regretted the step I took in joining the board. Experience has 強調するd my 早期に 願望（する） that two women at least should 占領する positions on it. I hope that 未来 政府s will 修正する the mistake of past years by 利用するing to a greater extent the 価値のある 援助（する） of 有能な and 同情的な women in a 支店 of public work for which they are peculiarly fitted. 早期に in my career as a member of the board I 設立する 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な defects in the daily 法案 of fare, and 始める，決める myself to the 仕事 of 治療（薬）ing them as far as lay in my 力／強力にする. For 30 years the same 肉親，親類d of soup, day in and day out, followed by the eternal and evergreen cabbage as a vegetable, in season and out of season, 設立する its way to the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. My own tastes and 方式 of life were 簡単 personified, but my stomach 反乱d against a dietary as unvaried as it was unappetizing. An old servant who heard that I …に出席するd the Destitute 亡命 every week was loud in her lamentations that “poor dear 行方不明になる Spence was so 減ずるd that she had to go to the Destitute every week for rations!” My thankfulness that she had misconceived the position stirred me to leave no 石／投石する unturned for the betterment of the dest itute 法案 of fare. I was successful, and the 変化させるd diet now enjoyed 耐えるs 証言，証人／目撃する to the 人道的な 見解（をとる）s of all the members of the board, who were as anxious to help in the 改革（する） as I was. My heart has always gone out to the poor old folk whose 直面するs 耐える the impress of long years of strenuous toil and who at the の近くに of life at least should find a 港／避難所 of restfulness and peace in the 明言する／公表する for whose 進歩 they have 労働d in the past.
She was a witty woman who divided autobiographies into two classes… autobiographies and ought-not-to-biographies — but I am sure she never 試みる／企てるd to 令状 one herself. There is so much in one’s life that ぼんやり現れるs large from a personal point of 見解（をとる） about which other people would care little, and the difficulty often arises, not so much about what to put in as what to leave out.
How much my personal 利益／興味s had 広げるd during my absence from home could be 計器d somewhat by the enormous 増加する in my correspondence after my return. American, Canadian, English, and 大陸の 特派員s have kept me for many years 井戸／弁護士席 知らせるd on 改革（する） and kindred 支配するs; and the letters I have received, and the replies they have drawn from me, go far to make me 疑問 the 正確 of the 受託するd belief that “letter 令状ing has become a lost art.” A 十分な mind with a facile pen makes letter 令状ing a joy, and both of these せいにするs I think I may 公正に／かなり （人命などを）奪う，主張する. My correspondence with Alfred Cridge was kept up till his death a few years ago, and his son, に引き続いて worthily in the footsteps of a noble father, has taken up the broken threads of the lifework of my friend, and is doing his 最大の to carry it to a successful 問題／発行する. My love of reading, which has been a characteristic feature of my life, 設立する 十分な 範囲 for 表現 in the piles of 調書をとる／予約するs which reached us from all parts of the world. It has always been my 願望（する） to keep abreast of 現在の literature, and this, by means of my 調書をとる／予約する club and other sources, I was able to do. いつかs my friends from abroad sent me copies of their own 出版（物）s, Dr. Bayard Holmes invariably 今後ing to me a 贈呈 copy of his most 価値のある treatises on 医療の 支配するs. Mrs. Stetson’s poems and 経済的な writings have always 証明するd a source of inspiration to me, and I have 分配するd her 調書をとる／予約するs wherever I have thought they would be 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がるd. Just at this time my 財政上の position became brighter. I was fortunate in 存在 able to 配置する／処分する／したい気持ちにさせる of my two 所有物／資産／財産s in East Adelaide, and the 購入（する）ing of an annuity 解放する／自由なd me 完全に from money and 国内の worries. Perhaps the greatest joy of all was that I was once more able to follow my charitable inclinations by giving that little mite which, coming opportunely, gladdens the heart of the disconsolate 未亡人 or smoothes the path of the struggling worke r. Giving up my home 完全に, I went to live with my dear friend Mrs. パン職人, at Osmond terrace, where, perhaps, I spent the most restful period of a somewhat eventful life.
The 就任（式）／開始 of a Criminological Society in Adelaide was a welcome 調印する to me of the growing public 利益／興味 in methods of 刑務所，拘置所 discipline and 治療. I was one of the 創立／基礎 members of the society, and …に出席するd every 会合 during its short 存在. My one 出資／貢献 to the lectures 配達するd under its 後援 was on “遺伝 and 環境.” This was a 支配する in which I had long been 利益／興味d, 持つ／拘留するing the 見解（をとる） that 環境 had more to do with the building up of character than 遺伝 had to do with its decadence. How much or how little truth there is in the 冷笑的な 観察 that the only 信奉者s in 遺伝 nowadays are the fathers of very clever sons I am not 用意が出来ている to say. I do say, however, that with the cruel and hopeless 法律 of 遺伝 as laid 負かす／撃墜する by Zola and Ibsen I have little sympathy. によれば these 悲観論者s, who ride 遺伝 to death, we 相続する only the 副／悪徳行為s, the 証拠不十分s, and the 病気s of our ancestors. If this, however, were really the 事例／患者, the world would be growing worse and not better, as it assuredly is, with every 後継するing 世代. The contrary 見解（をとる） taken of the 事柄 by Ibsen’s fellow 同国人, Bjornsen, appears to me to be so much more commonsense and humanizing. He 持つ／拘留するs that if we know that our ancestors drank and 賭事d to 超過, or were violent-tempered or immoral, we can やめる easily 避ける the 落し穴, knowing it to be there. Too readily wrongdoers are 用意が出来ている to lay their failings at the door of ancestors, society, or some other blameable source, instead of せいにするing them, as they should do, to their own selfish and weak indulgence and 欠如（する） of self-支配（する）／統制する. 遺伝, though an enormous factor in our 憲法, need not be regarded as an over-mastering 運命／宿命, for each human 存在 has an almost limitless 血統／生まれ to draw upon. Each child has both a father and a mother, and two grandparents on both 味方するs, 増加するing as one goes 支援する. But, besides 製図／抽選 on a much wider ancest ry than the 即座の parents, we have more than we 相続する, or where could the 法律 of 進歩 operate? Each 世代, each child who is born, comes into a わずかに different world, fed by more experience, blown upon by fresh 影響（力）s. And each individual comes into the world, not with a 団体／死体 単に, but with a soul; and this soul is susceptible to impressions, not only from the outer 構成要素 world but from the other souls also impressed by the old and the new, by the 構成要素 and the ideal.
“The History of the Jukes” is continually 特記する／引用するd as 証明するing the 力／強力にする and 軍隊 of 遺伝. Most people who read the 調書をとる／予約する through, however, instead of 単に 受託するing allusions one-味方するd and 欠陥のある to it, see 明確に that it forms the strongest argument for change of 環境 that ever was brought 今後. The assumed 指名する of Jukes is given to the 子孫s of a worthless woman who emigrated to America 上向きs of a century and a half ago, and from whom hundreds of 犯罪のs, paupers, and 売春婦s have descended. But how were the Jukes’ 子孫s dealt with during this period? No helping 手渡す 除去するd the children from their vicious and 犯罪の surroundings known as one of the 罪，犯罪-cradles of the 明言する／公表する of New York. Neither church nor school took them under its 保護するing care. Born and 後部d in the haunts of 副／悪徳行為 and 罪，犯罪, nothing but viciousness and criminality could be 推定する／予想するd as a result. Without going, so far as a 井戸／弁護士席-known ex-member of our 明言する／公表する 立法機関, whose antagonism to the 人道的な 治療 of 囚人s led him to the belief that “there wasn’t nothin’ in ‘erry-ditty,’ it was all tommy rot,” I still 持つ／拘留する to the belief that 環境 plays the larger part in the 形式 of character. Every 段階 of 犯罪の 改革（する） is, I candidly 収容する／認める, 取引，協定ing with 影響s rather than 原因（となる）s. 影響s, however, must be dealt with, and the more humanely they are dealt with the better for society 捕まらないで. So long as society shuts its 注目する，もくろむs to the social 条件s under which the 集まりs of the people live, move, and have their 存在 as tending に向かって lowering rather than uplifting the individual and the community, the 供給（する） of 事例／患者s for 犯罪の 治療 will unfortunately show little 傾向 to 減少（する）. The work before 改革者s of the world is to 妨げる the 創造 of 犯罪のs by changing the 環境 of those with 犯罪の 傾向s 同様に as to 捜し出す to 緩和する the resulting 病気 by methods of 犯罪の 改革（する）.
Many 利益／興味ing lectures were given by 目だつ 国民s under the 後援 of the society, which did a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 to awaken the public 良心 on the important question of 犯罪の 改革（する）. The Rev. J. Day Thompson, who was then in the zenith of his 知識人 力／強力にする and a noble 支持者 of all things that tended to the uplifting of humanity, dealt with the land question in relation to 罪，犯罪. He gave a telling illustration of his point — which I thought 平等に applicable to the question of 環境 in relation to 刑務所，拘置所 改革（する） — that no 永久の good could result from social 法律制定 until society recognised and dealt with the root of the social evil, the land question. “In a lunatic 亡命,” he said, “it is the custom to 実験（する） the sanity of 患者s by giving them a ladle with which to empty a tub of water standing under a running tap. ‘How do you decide?’ the warder was asked. ‘Why, them as isn’t idiots stops the tap.’” It was the Rev. J. Day Thompson who first called me the “Grand Old Woman” of South Australia. When he left Adelaide for the wider sphere of service open to him in England I felt that we had lost one of the most cultured and able men who had ever come の中で us, and one whom no community could lose without 存在 distinctly the poorer for his absence.
Just at this time the visit of Dr. and Mrs. Mills created a little excitement in 確かな circles. Their lectures on Christian science, both public and 私的な, were wonderfully 井戸／弁護士席 …に出席するd, and I 行方不明になるd few of them. I have all my life endeavoured to keep an open mind on these questions, and have been 用意が出来ている to 受託する new ideas and new 方式s of thought. But, although I 設立する much that was charming in the lectures that swayed the minds of so many of my friends, I 設立する little to 納得させる me that Christian scientists were 権利 and the 残り／休憩（する） of the world wrong in their 解釈／通訳 of the meaning of life. So far as the cultivation of will 力／強力にする, as it is called, is 関心d, I have no quarrel with those who 持続する that a 力／強力にする of self-支配（する）／統制する is the basis of human happiness. So far as the will can be trained to obey only those instincts that tend to the growth and 維持／整備 of self-尊敬（する）・点 — to 妨げる the subordination of our better feelings to the overpowering 影響s of passion, greed, or 不正 — it must help to the 開発 of one of the 最初の／主要な necessities of a sane 存在. When, however, the same 機関 is brought to 耐える on the 治療 of 病気s in any 形態／調整 or form I find my 約束 wavering. Though there may be more things in earth and heaven than are dreamed of in my philosophy, I was not 用意が出来ている to follow the teachings 始める，決める before us by the interpreters of this belief, whose visit had made an 利益／興味ing break in the lives of many people. Truth I find everywhere 表明するd, goodness in all things; but I neither look for nor 推定する／予想する perfection in any one thing the world has ever produced. “Tell me where God is,” a somewhat, 冷笑的な sceptic asked of a child. “Tell me where He is not,” replied the child; and the same thing 適用するs to goodness. Do not tell me where goodness is, but point out to, me, if you can, where it is not. It is for each one to find out for himself where the 権利 path lies, and to follow it with all his strength of mind and of 目的. Pippa’s song, “God’s in His heaven—all’s 権利 with the world,” does not mean that the time has come for us to lay 負かす／撃墜する our 武器 in the 戦う／戦い of 権利 against wrong. No! no; it is an inspiration for us to gird our loins afresh, to “権利 the wrongs that need 抵抗;” for, God 存在 in His heaven, and the world itself 存在 権利, makes it so much easier to 訂正する mistakes that are 予定 to human 機関s and shortcomings only.
I 設立する time to spend a pleasant week at 勝利者 Harbour with my friends, Mr. and Mrs. John Wyles. I remember one day 存在 asked whether I was not sorry I never married. “No,” I replied, “for, although I often envy my friends the happiness they find in their children, I have never envied them their husbands.” I think we must have been in a frivolous mood; for a lady 訪問者, who was 現在の, capped my 発言／述べる with the 声明 that she was やめる sure 行方不明になる Spence was thankful that when she died she would not be 述べるd as the “遺物” of any man. It was the same lady who on another occasion, when one of the juvenile members of the party asked whether poets had to 支払う／賃金 for poetical licence, wittily replied, “No, my dear, but their readers do!” Although so much of my time has been spent in public work, I have by no means neglected or despised the social 味方する of life. Visits to my friends have always been delightful to me, and I have felt as much 利益／興味d in the 国内の virtues of my many 知識s as I have been an admirer of their しっかり掴む of literature, politics, or any 支店 of the arts or sciences in which they have been 利益／興味d. This seaside visit had been a welcome break in a year that had brought me a new 占領／職業 as a member of the Destitute Board, had given me the experience of a political （選挙などの）運動をする, had 証言，証人／目撃するd the でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れるing of the 憲法 for the 連邦／共和国 ’neath the Southern Cross, and had seen 効果的な 投票（する）ing 前進する from the academic 行う／開催する／段階 into the realm of practical politics. During the year Mrs. Young and I 演説（する）／住所d together 26 会合s on this 支配する. One of the most 利益／興味ing was at the Blind School, North Adelaide. The keenness with which this audience gripped every 詳細（に述べる） of the explanation showed us how splendidly they had risen above their affliction. I was reminded of Helen Keller, the American girl, who at the age of 21 months had lost sight and 審理，公聴会, and whom I had met in Chicago during my American visit, just before she took her degree at Harvard University.
To all peace lovers the years from 1898 to 1901 were 影をつくる／尾行するd by the South African war. The din of 戦う／戦い was in our ears only to a いっそう少なく degree than in those of our kinsmen in the mother country. War has always been abhorrent to me, and there was the 付加 反対 to my mind in the 事例／患者 of the South African war in that it was altogether unjustified. Froude’s 一時期／支部s on South Africa had impressed me on the 出版（物） of his 調書をとる／予約する “Oceana,” after his visit here in the seventies. His 起訴，告発 of England for her 治療 of the Boers from the earliest days of her 占領／職業 of Cape 植民地 was too powerful to be ignored. I felt it to be impossible that so 広大な／多数の／重要な a historian as Froude should make such 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金s on insufficient 証拠. The 併合 of 1877, so 激しく 非難するd by him, followed by the 条約 of peace of 1881, with its famous “suzerainty” 条項, was, I think, but a stepping 石／投石する to the war which was said to have embittered the last years of the life of Queen Victoria. The one 発言する／表明する raised in 抗議する against the 併合 of 1877 in the British House of ありふれたs was that of Mr. Leonard (now Lord) Courtney. Not afraid to stand alone, though all the world were against him, the war at the の近くに of the century 設立する Leonard Courtney again taking his stand against the 大多数 of his countrymen, and this time it cost him his 議会の seat. I have often felt proud that the leadership of 比例する 代表 in England should have fallen into the 手渡すs of so morally 勇敢な a man as Leonard Courtney has invariably 証明するd himself to be.
We are apt to pride ourselves on the 前進する we have made in our civilization; but our self-glorification received a rude shock at the feelings of intolerance and race 憎悪 that the war brought 前へ／外へ. Freedom of speech became the monopoly of those who supported the war, and the person who dared to 表明する an opinion which 異なるd from that of the 大多数 needed a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 more than the ordinary allowance of moral courage. Unfortunately the intolerance so characteristic of that period is a feature, to a greater or lesser extent, of every 議会の 選挙 in the 連邦／共和国. The 条項 in the 連邦の 選挙（人）の 行為／法令／行動する which makes 騒動 of a political 会合 a penal offence is a curious reflection on a いわゆる democratic community. But, though its justification can scarcely be 否定するd even by the 同志／支持者s of the noisier elements in a political （人が）群がる, its 存在 must be 嘆き悲しむd by every 権利-minded and truehearted 国民. In 行方不明になる Rose Scott I 設立する a sympathizer on this question of the war; and one of the best speeches I ever heard her make was on Peace and 仲裁. “Mafeking Day” was celebrated while we were in Sydney, and I remember how we three — 行方不明になる Scott, Mrs. Young, and I — remained indoors the whole day, at the charming home of our hostess, on Point Piper road. The 黒人／ボイコット 禁止（する）d of death and desolation was too 明らかな for us to feel that we could 直面する the almost ribald 超過s of that day. I felt the war far いっそう少なく 熱心に than did my two friends; but it was bad even for me. No one called, and the only companions of our chosen 孤独 were the 調書をとる／予約するs we all loved so much, and
The secret sympathy,
The silver link, the silken tie,
Which heart to heart and mind to mind,
In 団体／死体 and in soul can 貯蔵所d.
I had hoped that the Women’s 国家の 会議, a 支店 of which was formed in Adelaide a few years later, would have made a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 of the question of peace and 仲裁, just as other 支店s have done all over the world; and when the Peace Society was 就任するd a short time ago I was glad to be able to 表明する my sympathy with the movement by becoming a member. As I was returning from a lecturing 小旅行する in the south during this time, an old Scotch farm-wife （機の）カム into the carriage where I had been knitting in 孤独. She was a woman of strong feelings, and was 激しく …に反対するd to the war. We chatted on the 支配する for a time, getting along famously, until she discovered that I was 行方不明になる Spence. “But you are a Unitarian!” she 抗議するd in a shocked トン. I 認める the fact. “Oh, 行方不明になる Spence,” she went on, “how can you be so wicked as to 否定する the divinity of Christ?” I explained to her what Unitarianism was, but she held dubiously aloof for a time. Then we talked of other things. She told me of many family 事件／事情／状勢s, and when she left me at the 駅／配置する she said, “All, 井戸／弁護士席, 行方不明になる Spence, I’ve learned something this morning, and that is that a Unitarian can be just as good and honest as other folk.”
In the 審議s of the 連邦の 条約 I was 自然に much 利益／興味d. Many times I regretted my 失敗 to 勝利，勝つ a seat when I saw how, in spite of 警告s against, and years of lamentable experience of, a vicious system of 投票（する）ing, the members of the 条約 went calmly on their way, 受託するing as a 事柄 of course the 天然のまま and haphazard methods known to them, the unscientific system of 投票（する）ing so dear to the heart of the “middling” 政治家，政治屋 and the party intriguer. I believe Mr. Glynn alone raised his 発言する／表明する in favour of 比例する 代表, in the 条約, as he has done 終始一貫して in every 代表者／国会議員 議会 of which he has been a member. Instead of seeing to it that the 創立／基礎s of the 連邦／共和国 were “幅の広い based upon the people’s will” by the 採択 of 効果的な 投票（する）ing, and thus 持続するing the necessary 関係 between the 代表者／国会議員 and the 代表するd, these thinkers for the people at the very 手始め of 連合 （種を）蒔くd the seeds of 未来 discontent and 連邦の apathy. 直面するd with disfranchisement for three or six years, かもしれない for ever — so long as the 現在の system of 投票（する）ing remains — it is 不当な to 推定する／予想する from the people as a whole that 利益／興味 in the 国家の 井戸／弁護士席-存在 which alone can lead to the safety of a 進歩／革新的な nation.
比例する 代表 was for long talked of as a 装置 for 代表するing 少数，小数派s. It is only in 最近の years that the real 範囲 of the 改革（する） has been recognised. By no other means than the 採択 of the 選び出す／独身 transferable 投票（する） can the 支配する of the 大多数 得る. The 根底となる 原則 of 比例する 代表 is that 大多数s must 支配する, but that 少数，小数派s shall be adequately 代表するd. An intelligent 少数，小数派 of 代表者／国会議員s has 広大な／多数の／重要な 負わせる and 影響（力）. Its 発言する／表明する can be heard. It can fully and truly 表明する the 見解（をとる）s of the 投票者s it 代表するs. It can watch the 大多数 and keep it straight. These （疑いを）晴らす 権利s of the 少数，小数派 are 否定するd by the use of the 多重の 投票（する）. It has also been asked — Can a 政府 be as strong as it needs to be when — besides the 組織するd 大臣の party and the recognised 対立 — there may be a larger number of 独立した・無所属 members than at 現在の who may 投票（する） either way? It is やめる possible for a 政府 to be too strong, and this is 特に dangerous in Australia, where there are so many of what are known as optional 機能（する）／行事s of 政府 undertaken and 治めるd by the 省 of the day, 残り／休憩（する）ing on a 大多数 in the 立法機関. To 持続する this ascendancy 譲歩s are made to the personal 利益／興味s of members or to 地元の or class 利益／興味s of their 選挙区／有権者s at the cost of the whole country.
When introducing 比例する 代表 into the ベルギー 議会 the 総理大臣 (M. Bernhaert) spoke 井戸／弁護士席 and 強制的に on the 支配する of a strong 政府:—
I, who have the honour of speaking to you to-day in the 指名する of the 政府 and who have at my 支援する the strongest 大多数 that was ever known in Belgium, 借りがある it to truth to say that our opinions have not a corresponding preponderance in the country; and I believe that, if that 大多数 were always 正確に 表明するd, we should 伸び（る） in 安定 what we might lose in 明らかな strength. Gentlemen, in the actual 明言する／公表する of things, to whom belongs the 政府 of the country? It belongs to some two or three thousand electors, who assuredly are neither the best nor the most intelligent, who turn the 規模 at each of our scrutin de 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる） 選挙s. I see to the 権利 and to the left two large armies — カトリック教徒s and 自由主義のs — of 軍隊 almost equal, whom nothing would tempt to 砂漠 their 基準, who serve it with devotion and from 有罪の判決. 井戸／弁護士席, these 広大な／多数の／重要な armies do not count, or scarcely count. On the day of 戦う／戦い it is as if they do not 存在する. What counts, what decides, what 勝利s, is another 団体／死体 of electors altogether — a floating 団体／死体 too often swayed by their passions, by their prejudices; or, worse still, by their 利益／興味s. These are our masters, and （許可，名誉などを）与えるing as they veer from 権利 to left, or from left to 権利, the 政府 of the country changes, and its history takes a new direction. Gentlemen, is it 井戸／弁護士席 that it should be so? Is it 井戸／弁護士席 that this country should be at the mercy of such contemptible elements as these?
How often have I longed to see a 首相 in this, my 可決する・採択するd country, rise to such fervid 高さs of patriotism as this?
M. Bernhaert is 権利. It is the party 政府 that is essentially the weak 政府. It cannot afford to estrange or 感情を害する／違反する any one who 命令（する）s 投票（する）s. It is said that every 目だつ 政治家，政治屋 in the British House of ありふれたs is 存在 perpetually tempted and tormented by his friends not to be honest, and perpetually 攻撃する，非難するd by his enemies in order to be made to appear to be dishonest. The 対立 is 用意が出来ている to trip up the 省 at every step. It 誇張するs mistakes, misreprerents 動機s, and 戦闘s 対策 which it believes to be good, if these are brought 今後 by its 対抗者s. It いじめ（る）s in public and 土台を崩すs in secret. It is always ready to step into the shoes of the 省, to を受ける 類似の 治療. This is the sort of strength which is supposed to be imperilled if the nation were equitably 代表するd in the 立法機関. In the 現在の 明言する／公表する of the world, 特に in the Australian 明言する／公表するs, where the 機能（する）／行事s of 政府 have multiplied and are multiplying, it is of the first importance that the 行政 should be watched from all 味方するs, and not 単に from the point of 見解（をとる） of those who wish to sit on the 財務省 （法廷の）裁判s. The 権利 機能（する）／行事 of the 対立 is to see that the 政府 does the work of the country 井戸／弁護士席. The actual practice of the 対立 is to try to 妨げる it from doing the country’s work at all. In order that 政府 should be honest, intelligent, and economical, it needs helpful 批評 rather than unqualified 対立; and this 批評 may be 推定する／予想するd from the いっそう少なく compact and more 独立した・無所属 階級s in a 法律を制定する 団体／死体 which truly 代表するs all the people. Party discipline, which is almost 必然的な in the 現在の struggle for ascendancy or 敗北・負かす, is the most undemocratic 機関 in the world. It is rather by 解放するing all 投票（する）s and 許すing them to group themselves によれば 有罪の判決 that a real 政府 of the people by the people can be 安全な・保証するd. When I look 支援する on the 意向 of the framers of the 連邦／共和国 憲法 to create in the 上院 a 明言する／公表するs’ 権利s House I am amazed at the remoteness of the 意向 from the 業績／成就. The 上院 is as much a party House as is the 衆議院. Nothing, perhaps, 述べるs the position better than the epigrammatic if somewhat 勝利を得た 声明 of a 労働 上院議員 some time ago. “The 上院 was supposed to be a place where the 過激な 法律制定 of the Lower 議会 could be 冷静な／正味のd off, but they had 設立する that the saucer was hotter than the cup.”
The long illness and death of my 区, Mrs. Hood, once more gave to my life a new direction. History was repeating itself. Just as 40 years earlier Mrs. Hood and her brothers had been left in my 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 on the death of their mother, so once again a dying mother begged me to 受託する the guardianship of her three 孤児 children. 瀬戸際ing as they were on the threshold of manhood and womanhood, they scarcely needed the care and attention 予定 to smaller children, but I realized I think to the 十分な, what so many parents have realized — that the 責任／義務s for the training of children of an older growth are greater and more burdensome than the physical care of the 幼児. The family 所持品 were gathered in from the four ４半期/4分の1s of the globe to which they had been scattered on my giving up housekeeping, and we again began a family life in Kent Town. Soon after we had settled, the 動議 in 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of the Hon. D. M. Charleston in favour of the 採択 of 比例する 代表 for 連邦の 選挙s was carried to a successful 問題／発行する in the 法律を制定する 会議. The Hon. A. A. Kirkpatrick 示唆するd the advisableness of 準備するing a 法案 at this 行う／開催する／段階. A 動議 簡単に 断言するing a 原則, he said, was not likely to carry the 原因（となる） much その上の, as it left the question of the 使用／適用 of the 原則 too much an open one. The league, he thought, should have something 限定された to put before 候補者s, so that a 限定された answer could be 得るd from them. In New Zealand, Mr. O’Regan, a 井戸／弁護士席-known solicitor, had also introduced into the 衆議院 during 1898 a 法案 for the 採択 of 効果的な 投票（する）ing. Unfortunately members had become wedded to 選び出す／独身 選挙民s, and when a change was made it was to second 投票（する）s — a system of 投票（する）ing which has for long been discredited on the Continent. In フラン, it was 明言する／公表するd in the 審議s on 選挙（人）の 改革（する） in 1909, for 20 years, under second 投票（する）s, only once had a 大多数 outside been 代表するd by a maj ority inside the 議会, and the 普通の／平均（する） 代表 for the two １０年間s had 量d to only 45 per cent. of the 投票者s. 令状ing to me after the New Zealand 選挙s in 1909, the Hon. George Fowlds (大臣 of Education), who has long supported 効果的な 投票（する）ing, said, “The only result of the second 投票（する） system in New Zealand has been to 強化する the movement in favour of 比例する 代表.” And Mr. Paul, a 労働 member in the Dominion, is making every 成果／努力 to have 効果的な 投票（する）ing 含むd in the 壇・綱領・公約 of the New Zealand 労働 Party. その上の 激励 to continue our work （機の）カム when Belgium 可決する・採択するd the 原則 of 比例する 代表 in 1898.
The の近くにing year of the century 設立する the 効果的な 投票（する）ing League in the 厚い of its first 選挙 （選挙などの）運動をする. There is little 疑問 that the best time for 前進するing a political 改革（する） is during an 選挙, and it was 利益／興味ing to 公式文書，認める how many 候補者s （機の）カム to our support. We had an 利益／興味ing 会合 at 議会 House for members just about that time. An 対抗者 of the 改革（する）, who was 現在の, complained that we were late in beginning our 会合. “We always begin punctually under the 現在の system,” he 発言／述べるd. “Yes,” some one replied, “but we always finish so 不正に.” “Oh, I always finish 井戸／弁護士席 enough,” was the pert rejoinder; “I 一般に come out on 最高の，を越す.” “Ah,” retorted the other, “I was thinking of the electors.” But the doubter did not come out on 最高の，を越す at a その後の 選挙, and his 敗北・負かす was probably the means of his discovering defects in the old system that no number of successes would have led him into 認めるing. From the two or three members who had supported Mr. Glynn in the previous 議会 we 増加するd our 支持するs in the 議会 during the （選挙などの）運動をする to 14. The agitation had been very 執拗な の中で the electors, and their 是認 of the 改革（する） was 反映するd in the minds of their 代表者／国会議員s. We 就任するd during that year the 一連の 国民s’ 会合s 会を召集するd by the 市長s of the city and 郊外s, which has been so successful a feature of our long （選挙などの）運動をする for 選挙（人）の 司法（官）, and at the 現在の time very few of the 市長の 議長，司会を務めるs are 占領するd by men who are not keen 支持者s of 効果的な 投票（する）ing.
The Hon. Theodore Bruce’s 関係 with the 改革（する） dates from that year, when he 統括するd at a 会合 in the Adelaide Town Hall during the 一時的な absence of the 市長. A 一貫した 支持者 of 効果的な 投票（する）ing from that time, it was only natural that when in May, 1909, the candidature of Mr. Bruce (who was then and is now a 副／悪徳行為-大統領 of the league), for a seat in the 法律を制定する 会議, gave us an 適切な時期 for working for his return, against a 候補者 who had 明言する／公表するd that he was not 満足させるd with the working of the system of 効果的な 投票（する）ing, we availed ourselves of it. So much has been written and said about the 態度 of the league with regard to 議会の 候補者s that, as its 大統領, I feel that I せねばならない take this 適切な時期 of 明言する／公表するing our 推論する／理由s for that 態度. From its inception the league has 拒絶する／低下するd to recognise parties in a contest at all. Its 単独の 関心 has been, and must be to support 効果的な 投票者s, to whatever party they may belong. To 安全な・保証する the just 代表 of the whole 選挙民 of whatever size, is the work of the 効果的な 投票（する）ing League, and, whatever the individual opinions of the members may be, as an 公式の／役人 団体／死体 they cannot help any 候補者 who …に反対するs the 改革（する） for which they stand.
I remember 会合 at a political 会合 during a その後の 総選挙 a lady whom I had known as an almost rabid Kingstonian. But the party had failed to find a position for her son in the Civil Service, although their own sons were in that way satisfactorily 供給するd for. So she had thrown in her lot with the other 味方する, which at the time happened to 伸び（る） a few seats, and the lady was やめる sure that her 影響（力） had won the day for her former 対抗者s. Leaning 今後 to whisper as if her next 発言／述べる were too delicate for the ears of a gentleman sitting 近づく, she said, “Do you know, I don’t believe the 首相 has any backbone!” I laughed, and said that I thought most people held the same belief. To my amusement and astonishment she then asked やめる 本気で, “Do you think that is why he stoops so much?” There was no 疑問 in her mind that the 行方不明の 支援する bone had 言及／関連 to the physical and not to the moral malformation of the gentleman in question.
早期に in the year 1900 the Hon. B. R. Wise, then 弁護士／代理人／検事-General of New South むちの跡s, 示唆するd a （選挙などの）運動をする for 効果的な 投票（する）ing in the mother 明言する／公表する, with the 反対する of educating the people, so that 効果的な 投票（する）ing might be 適用するd for the first 連邦の 選挙s. Mrs. Young and I left Adelaide on May 10 of that year to 就任する the movement in New South むちの跡s. During the few hours spent in Melbourne Professor Nanson, the Victorian leader of the 改革（する）, with another earnest 労働者 (Mr. Bowditch), called on us, and we had a pleasant talk over the 提案するd （選挙などの）運動をする. The 力／強力にする of The Age had already been felt, when, at the 条約 選挙, the 10 successful 候補者s were 指名された人s of that paper, and at that time it was a sturdy 対抗者 of 比例する 代表. The Argus, on the other 手渡す, had done yeoman service in the advocacy of the 改革（する） from the time that Tasmania had so 首尾よく 実験d with the system. As we were going straight through to Sydney, we were able only to 示唆する 手はず／準備 for a possible （選挙などの）運動をする on our return. Our Sydney visit lasted eight weeks, during which time we 演説（する）／住所d between 20 and 30 public 会合s. Our welcome to the harbour city was most enthusiastic, and our first 会合, held in the Protestant Hall, on the Wednesday after our arrival, with the 弁護士／代理人／検事-General in the 議長，司会を務める, was packed. The greatest 利益／興味 was shown in the counting of the 387 投票（する）s taken at the 会合. 行方不明になる Rose Scott, however, had 覆うd the way for the successful public 会合 by a 歓迎会 at her house on the previous Monday, at which we met Mr. Wise, Sir William McMillan, Mr. (afterwards Sr.) Walker), Mr. (now Sir A. J.) Gould, Mr. Bruce Smith, Mr. W. Holman, and several other 目だつ 国民s. The 改革（する） was taken up 真面目に by most of these gentlemen. Sir William McMillan was 任命するd the first 大統領 of the league, which was formed before we left Sydney. During the first week of our visit we dined with Dr. and Mrs. Garran, who, with their s on (Mr. Robert Garran, C.M.G., afterwards the collaborateur of Sir John Quick in the 編集 of the “Annotated 憲法 of the Australian 連邦／共和国”), were keen 支持者s of 効果的な 投票（する）ing. の中で the host of 井戸／弁護士席-known people who （機の）カム after dinner to 会合，会う us was Mr. (now Sir) George Reid, with whom we had an 利益／興味ing talk over the much-discussed “Yes-No” 政策. We had both …に反対するd the 法案 on its first 控訴，上告 to the people, and 掴むd the occasion to thank Mr. Reid for his 株 in 延期するing the 手段. “You think the 法案 as 修正するd an 改良?” he asked. “Probably,” replied Mrs. Young, “but as I didn’t think the 改良 広大な／多数の／重要な enough, I 投票（する）d against it both times.” But I had not done so, and my 投票（する） on the second occasion was in favour of the 法案.
But, as Mr. Reid 認める, the dislike of most 改革者s for 連合 was natural enough, for it was only to be 推定する／予想するd that “改革（する）s would be difficult to get with such a 抱擁する, unwieldy 集まり” to be moved before they could be won. And experience has 証明するd the correctness of the 見解（をとる） 表明するd. Anything in the nature of a real 改革（する）, 裁判官ing from the experience of the past, will take a long time to bring about. I am 納得させるd that had not South Australia already 可決する・採択するd the 原則 of the all-一連の会議、交渉／完成する land 税金, the 進歩／革新的な form would have been the only one 示唆するd or heard of from either party. 政治家，政治屋s are so apt to take the line of least 抵抗, and when thousands of 投票（する）s of small landowners are to be won through the advocacy of an 控除, 控除s there will be. The whole system of 課税 is wrong, it seems to me, and though, as a 事柄 of expediency, いつかs from 有罪の判決, many people 支持する the opposite course. I have long felt that 課税 should not be 課すd （許可，名誉などを）与えるing to the ability to 支払う／賃金 so much as によれば 利益s received from the 明言する／公表する. We are frequently 警告するd against 推定する／予想するing too much from 連合 during its earlier 行う／開催する／段階s, but experience teaches us that, as with human 存在s, so with nations, a wrong or a 権利 beginning is responsible to a 広大な／多数の／重要な extent for 権利 or wrong 開発. I have the strongest hopes for the 未来 of Australia, but the people must never be 許すd to forget that eternal vigilance, as in the past, must still in the 未来 be the price we must 支払う／賃金 for our liberty. Later, Mr. Reid 統括するd at our 議会 House 会合, and afterwards entertained us at afternoon tea. But one of our pleasantest memories was of a day spent with the 広大な／多数の／重要な freetrader and Mrs. Reid at their Strathfield home. I was anxious to hear Mr. Reid speak, and was glad when the 適切な時期 arose on the occasion of a no-信用／信任 審議. But he was by no means at his best, and it was not until I heard him in his famous fr eetrade speech on his first visit to Adelaide that I realized how 広大な／多数の／重要な an orator he was. At the の近くに of the no-信用／信任 審議 the 勝利を得た 発言／述べる of an admirer that “Adelaide couldn’t produce a （衆議院の）議長 like that” showed me that a prophet いつかs hath honour, even in his own country.
Mr. Wise was a brilliant （衆議院の）議長, and a most cultured man, and a delightful talker. Of Mrs. Parkes, then 大統領 of the Women’s 自由主義の League, I saw much. She was a 罰金 （衆議院の）議長, and a very （疑いを）晴らす-長，率いるd thinker. Her 組織するing faculty was remarkable, and her death a year or two ago was a 際立った loss to her party. Her home life was a standing example of the fallacy of the old idea that a woman who takes up public work must やむを得ず neglect her family. Mrs. Barbara Baynton was a woman of a やめる different type, clever and emotional, as one would 推定する／予想する the author of the brilliant but 悲劇の “Bush 熟考する／考慮するs” to be. She was 堅固に …に反対するd to 連合, as, indeed were large numbers of clever people in New South むちの跡s. Frank Fox (afterwards connected with The 孤独な 手渡す), Bertram Stevens (author of “An Anthology of Australian 詩（を作る）”), 裁判官 Backhouse (who was probably the only 社会主義者 裁判官 on the Australian （法廷の）裁判), were たびたび（訪れる） 訪問者s at 行方不明になる Scott’s, and were all 利益／興味ing people. An afternoon 会合 on 効果的な 投票（する）ing was arranged at the Sydney University, I think, by Dr. Anderson Stuart. We were charmed with the university and its beautiful surroundings. の中で the 訪問者s that afternoon was Mrs. David, a charming and 井戸／弁護士席-read woman, whose 調書をとる／予約する 述べるing an 探検隊／遠征隊 to Funafuti, is delightful. We afterwards dined with her and Professor David, and spent a pleasant hour with them.
I was not neglectful of other 改革（する）s while on this （選挙などの）運動をする, and 設立する time to 利益／興味 myself in the 明言する／公表する children’s work with which my friend, Mrs. Garran, was so intimately connected. We went to Liverpool one day to visit the benevolent 会・原則 for men. There were some hundreds of men there housed in a 抱擁する building reminiscent of the 早期に 罪人／有罪を宣告する days. If not the whole, parts of it had been built by the 罪人／有罪を宣告するs, and the 大規模な 石／投石する staircase 示唆するd to our minds the horrors of 罪人／有罪を宣告する 解決／入植地. I have always resented the 傷害 done to this new country by the 創立／基礎 of penal 解決／入植地s, through which Botany Bay lost its natural connotation as a habitat for wonderful flora, and became known only as a place where 罪人／有罪を宣告するs were sent for three-４半期/4分の1s of a century. Barrington’s couplet, written as a prologue at the 開始 of the Playhouse, Sydney, in 1796, to a play given by 罪人／有罪を宣告するs
True 愛国者s we, for be it understood
We left our country for our country’s good —
was clever, but untrue. All experience 証明するs that while it is a terrible 傷害 to a new country to be settled by 罪人／有罪を宣告するs, it is a real 傷害 also to the people from whom they are sent, to shovel out of sight all their 失敗s, and neither try to 少なくなる their numbers nor to 埋め立てる them to 整然とした civil life. It was not till Australia 辞退するd any longer to receive 罪人／有罪を宣告するs, as Virginia had 以前 done, that serious 成果／努力s were made to 修正する the 犯罪の code of England, or to use 少年院 methods first with young and afterwards with older 違反者／犯罪者s. Another pleasant trip was one we took to Parramatta. The 政府 開始する，打ち上げる was courteously placed at our 処分 to visit the Parramatta Home for Women, where also we 設立する some comfortable homes for old couples. The 分離 of old people who would prefer to spend the last years of their life together is I consider, an 乱暴／暴力を加える on society. One of my 長，指導者 願望（する）s has been to 設立する such homes for destitute couples in South Australia, and to every woman who may be 任命するd as a member of the Destitute Board in 未来 I 控訴，上告 to do her 最大の to change our methods of 治療 with regard to old couples, so that to the 悪口を言う／悪態 of poverty may not be 追加するd the cruelty of 施行するd 分離. Women in New South むちの跡s were 努力する／競うing for the franchise at that time, and we had the 楽しみ of speaking at one of their big 会合s. And what 罰金 public 会合s they had in Sydney! People there seemed to take a greater 利益／興味 in politics than here, and （人が）群がるd 出席s were たびたび（訪れる） at political 会合s, even when there was no 選挙 to 動かす them up. It was a Sydney lady who produced this amusing Limerick in my honour:
There was a Grand Dame of Australia
Who 証明するd the 封鎖する system a 失敗.
She taught creatures in coats
What to do with their 投票（する）s,
This 効果的な Grand Dame of Australia!
The third line will perhaps 妨げる the necessity for pointing out that the author was an ardent suffragist! To an enlightened woman also was probably 予定 the retort to a gentleman’s 声明 that “行方不明になる Spence was a good man lost,” that, “On the contrary she thought she was a good woman saved.” “In what way?” he asked. “Saved for the 利益 of her country, instead of having her energies 制限するd to the advantages of one home,” was the reply. And for this I have いつかs felt very thankful myself that I have been 解放する／自由な to 充てる what gifts I 所有する to what I consider best for the advantage and the uplifting of humanity. Before leaving Sydney I tried once more to find a publisher for “Gathered In,” but was 保証するd that the only novels 価値（がある） publishing in Australia were 冒険的な or political novels.
I was in my seventy-fifth year at the time of this visit, but the joy of 存在 enabled to 延長する the 影響（力） of our 改革（する） to other 明言する／公表するs was so 広大な／多数の／重要な that the years rolled 支援する and left me as 十分な of life and vigour and zeal as I had ever been. Our work had by no means been 限定するd to the city and 郊外s, as we spoke at a few country towns 同様に. At Albury, where we stopped on our way 支援する to Victoria, we were 迎える／歓迎するd by a （人が）群がるd and enthusiastic audience in the 罰金 hall of the Mechanics’ 学校／設ける. We had passed through a snowstorm just before reaching Albury, and the country was very beautiful in the afternoon, when our friends drove us through the 地区. The Murray was in flood, and the “water, water everywhere” sparkling in the winter 日光, with the snow-capped Australian アルプス山脈 in the background, made an exquisite picture. Albury was the only town we visited in our travels which still 保持するd the old custom of the town crier. Sitting in the room of the hotel after dinner, we were startled at 審理，公聴会 our 指名するs and our 使節団 布告するd to the world 捕まらないで, to the accompaniment of a clanging bell and introduced by the old-fashioned 決まり文句／製法, “Oyez! oyez! oyez!” Our work in Victoria was 限られた／立憲的な, but 含むd a delightful trip to Castlemaine. We were impressed with the 罰金 Mechanics’ Hall of that town, in which we spoke to a large audience. But a few years later the splendid building, with many others in the town, was 破壊するd to the ground by a 悲惨な サイクロン. Returning from Castlemaine, we had an amusing experience in the train. I had laid aside my knitting, which is the usual companion of my travels, to teach Mrs. Young the game of “Patience,” but at one of the 駅／配置するs a foreign gentleman entered the carriage, when we すぐに put aside the cards. After chatting awhile, he 表明するd 悔いる that he had been the 原因（となる） of the banishment of our cards, and “Would the ladies not kindly tell him his fortune also ?” He was as much amused as we were when we explained that we were 改革者s and not fortune tellers. I have been a 広大な／多数の／重要な lover of card games all my life; patience in 孤独. and cribbage, whist, and 橋（渡しをする） have been the almost invariable accompaniments of my evenings spent at home or with my friends. Reading and knitting were often indulged in, but patience was a change and a 残り／休憩（する） and 救済 to the mind. I have always had the idea that card games are an excellent incentive to the memory. We had an afternoon 会合 in the Melbourne Town Hall to 就任する a league in Victoria, at which Dr. Barrett, the Rev. Dr. Bevan, Professor Nanson, and I were the 主要な／長／主犯 （衆議院の）議長s. Just recently I wrote to the Victorian 大臣 who had 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of the Preferential 投票（する）ing 法案 in the Victorian 議会 to ask him to consider the 長所s of 効果的な 投票（する）ing; but, like most other 政治家，政治屋s, the 大臣 did not find the time opportune for considering the question of 選挙（人）の 司法（官） for all parties. I remained in Victoria to spend a month with my family and friends after Mrs. Young returned to Adelaide. The death of my dear brother John, whose sympathy and help had always meant so much to me, すぐに after my return, followed by that of my brother William in New Zealand, left me the 単独の 生存者 of the 世代 which had sailed from Scotland in 1839.
For the co-operative movement I had always felt the keenest sympathy. I saw in it the 解放 of the small 行う-earner from the toils of the middlemen. I thought moreover that the incentive to thrift so 堅固に encouraged by co-operative societies would be a tremendous 伸び（る） to the community 同様に as to the individual. How many people 借りがある a comfortable old age to the delight of seeing their first small 利益（をあげる）s in a co-operative 関心, or their 貯金 in a building society 蓄積するing 刻々と and surely, if but slowly? And I have always had a disposition to encourage anything that would tend to lighten the 重荷（を負わせる） of the 労働者. So that when in 1901 Mrs. Agnes Milne placed before me a suggestion for the 形式 of a women’s co-operative 着せる／賦与するing factory, I was glad to do what I could to その上の an 拡張 in South Australia of the movement, which, from its inception in older countries, had made so strong an 控訴，上告 to my 推論する／理由. A 禁止（する）d of women 労働者s were 用意が出来ている to associate for the 相互の 利益 of the operatives in the shirtmaking and 着せる／賦与するing 貿易（する）s. Under the 肩書を与える of the South Australian Co-operative 着せる／賦与するing Company, 限られた／立憲的な, they 提案するd to take over and carry on a small 私的な factory, owned by one of themselves, which had 設立する it difficult to compete against large 会社／堅いs working with the 最新の 機械／機構. I was sure of finding many sympathizers の中で my friends, and was successful in 配置する／処分する／したい気持ちにさせるing of a fair number of 株. The movement had already 伸び（る）d support from thinking working women, and by the time we were ready to form ourselves into a company we were 希望に満ちた of success. I was 任命するd, and have since remained the first 大統領 of the board of directors; and, unless 妨げるd by illness or absence from the 明言する／公表する, I have never failed to be 現在の at all 会合s. The introduction of 給料 Boards 追加するd to the keen 競争 between merchants, had made the 仕事 of carrying on 首尾よく most difficult, but we hoped that as the idea 伸び（る）d pu blicity we should 利益 proportionately. It was a 広大な／多数の／重要な blow to us, when at the の近くに of the first year we were able to 宣言する a （株主への）配当 of 1/ a 株, the merchants の近くにd 負かす／撃墜する upon us and 減ずるd their 支払い（額）s by 6d. or 9d. per dozen. But in spite of drawbacks we have 持続するd the struggle 首尾よく, though いつかs at disheartening cost to the 労働者s and 公式の／役人s of the society. I feel, however, that the reward of success 予定 to this 勇敢な 禁止（する）d of women 労働者s will come in the 近づく 未来, for at no other time probably has the position looked more 希望に満ちた than during the 現在の year.
During this same year the 効果的な 投票（する）ing League made a new 出発 in its 宣伝 work by 招待するing Sir Edward Braddon to 演説（する）／住所 a 会合 in the Adelaide Town Hall. As 首相 of Tasmania, Sir Edward had 就任するd the 改革（する） in the gallant little island 明言する／公表する, and he was able to speak with 当局 on the practicability and the 司法（官） of 効果的な 投票（する）ing. His visit was followed a year later by one from Sr. Keating, another enthusiastic Tasmanian 支持者, whose lecture 奮起させるd South Australian 労働者s to even greater 成果／努力s, and carried 有罪の判決 to the minds of many waverers. At that 会合 we first introduced the successful method of explanation by means of limelight slides. The idea of explaining the whole system by pictures had seemed impossible, but every step of the counting can be shown so 簡単に and 明確に by this means as to make an understanding of the system a certainty. To the 大多数 of people an 控訴，上告 to 推論する／理由 and understanding is made much more easily through the 注目する，もくろむ than through the ear. The year 1902 saw an 前進する in the 議会の agitation of the 改革（する）, when the Hon. Joseph (now 上院議員) Vardon introduced a 法案 for the first time into the 法律を制定する 会議. The 手段 had been excellently 用意が出来ている by Mr. J. H. Vaughan, L.L.B., with the 援助 of the members of the (n)役員／(a)執行力のある of the 効果的な 投票（する）ing League, の中で whom were Messrs. Crawford Vaughan and E. A. Anstey. The 法案 sought to 適用する 効果的な 投票（する）ing to 存在するing 選挙（人）の 地区s, which, though not nearly so 満足な as larger 地区s, にもかかわらず made the 使用／適用 of 効果的な 投票（する）ing possible. With the enlargement of the 地区 on the alteration of the 憲法 その後の to 連合 becoming an 遂行するd fact, the league was 全員一致の in its 願望（する） to 捜し出す the line of least 抵抗 by 避けるing a change in the 憲法 that an alteration in 選挙（人）の 境界s would have necessitated.
To Mr. Vardon, when he was a 候補者 for 法律を制定する honours in 1900 the usual questions were sent from the league; but, as he had not 熟考する／考慮するd the question he 拒絶する／低下するd to 誓約（する） himself to support the 改革（する）. Realizing, however, the necessity of enquiring into all public 事柄s, he decided to 熟考する／考慮する the Hare system, but the league 拒絶する／低下するd to support him without a written 誓約（する）. Still he was elected, and すぐに afterwards 熟考する／考慮するd 効果的な 投票（する）ing, became 納得させるd of its 司法（官）, and has remained a 充てるd 支持する. Our experience with 立法議員s had usually been of the opposite nature. 誓約（する）d adherents to 効果的な 投票（する）ing during an 選挙運動, as members they no longer saw the necessity for a change in a method of 投票（する）ing which had placed them 安全に in 議会; but in Mr. Vardon we 設立する a man whose 転換 to 効果的な 投票（する）ing was a 事柄 of 原則, and not a question of 集会 投票（する）s. That was why the league selected him as its 議会の 支持する when 効果的な 投票（する）ing first took 限定された 形態／調整 in the form of a 法案. When, later, Mr. E. H. Coombe, M.P., took 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of the 法案 in the 議会 although the growth in public opinion in favour of 効果的な 投票（する）ing had been surprising, the 連合 between the 自由主義の and 労働 parties 強化するd their 連合させるd position and 弱めるd the 忠誠 of their elected members to a 改革（する） which would probably 影響する／感情 their vested 利益／興味s in the 立法機関. Mr. Coombe had not been an 平易な 変える to 比例する 代表. He had …に出席するd my first lecture at Gawler, but saw difficulties in the way of 受託するing the Hare system as propounded by me. His 実験s were 利益／興味ing. Assuming a 選挙区／有権者 of 100 electors with 10 members, he filled in 60 保守的な and 40 自由主義の 投票（する）ing papers. The 割合 of members to each party should be six 保守的なs and four 自由主義のs, and when he 設立する that by no 量 of 巧みな操作 could this result be altered he became a 変える to 効果的な 投票（する）ing. His able advocacy of the 改革（する） is too 井戸／弁護士席 known to need その上の 言及／関連; but I should like now to thank those members, 含むing Mr. K. W. Duncan, who have in turn led the crusade for righteous 代表 in both Houses of 議会, for of them may it truly be said that the 利益／興味s of the people as a whole were their first consideration. Before I left for America I saw the growing 力／強力にする and strength of the 労働 Party. I rejoiced that a new 星／主役にする had arisen in the political firmament. I looked to it as a party that would support every 原因（となる） that tended に向かって righteousness. I 推定する／予想するd it, as a 改革（する） party, to （問題を）取り上げる 効果的な 投票（する）ing, because 効果的な 投票（する）ing was a 改革（する）. I hoped that a party whose motto was “信用 the people” would have 可決する・採択するd a 改革（する） by means of which alone it would be possible for the people to 伸び（る） 支配（する）／統制する over its 立法機関 and its 政府. 式のs! for human hopes that depend on parties for their 現実化! As time after time I have seen defections from the 階級s of proportionalists, and people have said to me:—“Give it up, 行方不明になる Spence. Why trouble longer? Human nature is too bad,” I have answered, “No; these 政治家，政治屋s are but the ephemeral 創造s of a day or a month, or a year; this 改革（する） is for all time. and must 勝つ／広く一帯に広がる, and I will never give it up.”
During my many visits to Melbourne and Sydney I had been much impressed with the 影響（力） and the 力／強力にする for good of the 地元の 支店s of the world-famed 国家の 会議 of Women. I had long hoped for the 設立 of a 支店 in South Australia, and was delighted to 落ちる in with a suggestion made by the Countess of Aberdeen (副／悪徳行為-大統領-at large of the International 会議), through Lady Cockburn, that a 会議 should be formed in South Australia. The 就任の 会合 in September, 1902, was splendidly …に出席するd, and it was on a 決意／決議 moved by me that the 会議 （機の）カム into 存在. Lady Way was the first 大統領, and I was one of the 副／悪徳行為-大統領s. I gave several 演説（する）／住所s, and in 1904 与える／捧げるd a, paper on “Epileptics.” In 取引，協定ing with this 支配する I 借りがあるd much to the splendid help I received from my dear friend 行方不明になる Alice Henry, of Victoria, now in Chicago, whose writings on epileptics and weak-minded children have 与える／捧げるd 大部分は to the awakening of the public 良心 to a sense of 義務 に向かって these social weaklings. In 1905 I 与える／捧げるd a paper to the quinquennial 会合 of the International 会議 of Women, held at Berlin, on the 法律s relating to women and children in South Australia, and gave an account of the philanthropic 会・原則s of the 明言する／公表する, with special 言及／関連 to the 明言する／公表する Children’s 会議 and Juvenile 法廷，裁判所s. The work of the 国家の 会議 in this 明言する／公表する was disappointing to many earnest women, who had hoped to find in it a means for the social, political, and philanthropic education of the women of South Australia. Had the 会議 been formed before we had 得るd the 投票（する） there would probably have been more cohesion and a greater 支えるd 成果／努力 to make it a useful 団体／死体. But as it was there was so 明らかな a disinclination to touch “live” 支配するs that 利益／興味 in the 会合s dwindled, and in 1906 I 辞職するd my position on the (n)役員／(a)執行力のある ーするために have more time to spare for other public work.
A problem which was occasioning the 明言する／公表する Children’s 会議 much anxious thought was how to 取引，協定 効果的に with the ever-増加するing number of the “children of the streets”. Boys and girls alike, who should either be at school or engaged at some useful 占領／職業, were roaming the streets and parks, uncontrolled and いつかs uncontrollable. We recognised that their 条件 was one of moral 危険，危なくする, and 卒業 to criminality from these nurseries of 罪，犯罪 so frequently occurred that 明言する／公表する 干渉，妨害 seemed 絶対 imperative to save the neglected unfortunates for a worthier 市民権. It is much easier and far more economical to save the child than to punish the 犯罪の. One of the most 効果的な means of （疑いを）晴らすing the streets would be to raise the compulsory age for school 出席 up to the time of 雇用. That truancy was to a 広大な／多数の／重要な extent 責任がある these juvenile delinquents was 証明するd by the fact that more then one-half of the lads sent to Magill had committed the 罪，犯罪s for which they were first 罪人／有罪を宣告するd while truanting. Moreover, an 改良 was noticed すぐに on the 改正 of the compulsory 出席 条項s in the Education 行為／法令／行動する. Truancy — the wicket gate of the road to 廃虚 in 青年 — should be 閉めだした as 効果的に as possible, and the best way to 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 it is to make every day a compulsory school day, unless the excuse for absence be abundantly 十分な. Another 面 of the neglected children problem, which 連邦の 活動／戦闘 alone will solve, is in 取引，協定ing with 事例／患者s of neglect by desertion. At 現在の each 明言する／公表する is put to 広大な／多数の／重要な trouble and expense through defaulting parents. 連邦の 法律制定 would （判決などを）下す it possible to have an order for 支払い（額） made in one 明言する／公表する collected and remitted by an officer in another 明言する／公表する. By this means thousands of 続けざまに猛撃するs a year could be saved to the さまざまな 明言する／公表するs, and many a child 妨げるd from becoming a 重荷（を負わせる） to the people 捕まらないで. These are some of the problems を待つing s olution and the women of South Australia will do 井戸／弁護士席 to make the 救済 of these neglected waifs a personal care and 責任／義務. Perhaps no other work of the 明言する／公表する Children’s 会議 has more 事実上 shown their 評価 of the 能力s of the children under their care than the 設立 of the 明言する／公表する children’s 進歩 基金. This is to enable 明言する／公表する children who show any aptitude, to 追求する their education through the 延長／続編 schools to the University. To 私的な subscriptions for this 目的 the 政府 have 追加するd a 補助金 of &続けざまに猛撃する;50, and already some children are availing themselves of this splendid 適切な時期 to rise in the world. The longer I live the prouder I feel that I have been enabled to 補助装置 in this splendid work for the 利益 of humanity.
The years as they passed left me with wider 利益／興味s in, deeper sympathies with, and greater knowledge of the world and its people. Each year 設立する “one thing 価値（がある） beginning, one thread of life 価値（がある） spinning.” The 楽しみ I derived from the more 延長するd 知識人 activity of my later years was 予定 大部分は to my 協会 with a 禁止（する）d of cultured and earnest women 利益／興味d in social, political, and other public questions — women who, seeing “the tides of things,” — 願望（する）d so to direct them that each wave of 進歩 should carry the people to a higher place on the sands of life. To the outside world little is known of the beginnings and endings of social movements, which, taken 分かれて, perhaps appear of small consequence, but which in the aggregate count for a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 in what is popularly known as the 今後 movement. To such as these belonged an 利益／興味ing 協会 of women, which, 会合 at first 非公式に, grew 結局 into a useful organization for the 知識人 and moral 開発 of those who were fortunate enough to be associated with it. This was the “Social Students’ Society,” of which 行方不明になる A. L. Tomkinson was the 長官 and I the first 大統領. One of the 演説（する）／住所s I gave was on “Education,” and の中で others whose 演説（する）／住所s helped us かなり was the Director of Education (Mr. A. Williams). （衆議院の）議長s from all parties 演説（する）／住所d the 協会, and while the society 存在するd a good 取引，協定 of 教育の work was done. Much 利益／興味 was taken in the question of public playgrounds for children, and we 後継するd in 利益／興味ing the City 会議 in the movement; but, 借りがあるing to 欠如（する） of 基金s, the 計画／陰謀 for the time 存在 was left in （一時的）停止.
In the agitation for the public 所有権 of the tramways, I was glad to take a 株. The 私的な 所有権 of monopolies is indefensible, and my American experiences of the 不正 of the system 強化するd my 解決する to do my 最大の to 妨げる the growth of the evil in South Australia. My 態度 on the question 疎遠にするd a number of friends, both from me 本人自身で and from 効果的な 投票（する）ing, so intolerant had people become of any 対立 to their own opinions. The result of the 国民投票 was disappointing, and, I shall always consider, a 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な reflection on a democratic community which 許すs a 国民投票 to be taken under a system of plural 投票（する）ing which makes the whole 訴訟／進行 a farce. But the 国民s of Adelaide have need to be 感謝する to the 愛国的な zeal of those who, led by the late Cornelius Proud fought for the public 所有権 of the tramways.
These years of activity were crossed by sickness and 悲しみ. For the first time in a long life, which had already 延長するd almost a １０年間 beyond the allotted （期間が）わたる, I became 本気で ill. To be thus laid low by sickness was a 深い affliction to one of my active temperament; but, if sickness brings trouble, it often brings joy in the tender care and 評価 of hosts of friends, and this joy I realized to the fullest extent. The に引き続いて year (1904) was darkened by the 悲劇の death of my 区, and once more my home was broken up, and with 行方不明になる Gregory I went to live with my good friends Mr. and Mrs. Quilty, in North Norwood. From then on my life has flowed easily and pleasantly, marred only by the sadness of 別れの（言葉，会）s of many old friends and comrades on my life’s 旅行, who one by one have passed “through Nature to eternity.”
Much as I have written during the past 40 years, it was reserved for my old age to discover within me the 力／強力にする of poetical 表現. I had rhymed in my 青年 and translated French 詩（を作る）. but until I wrote my one sonnet, poetry had been an untried field. The one-味方するd 悲観的な pictures that Australian poets and writers 現在の are 誤った in the impression they make on the outside world and on ourselves. They lead us to forget the beauty and the brightness of the world we live in. What we need is, as Matthew Arnold says of life, “to see Australia 刻々と and see it whole.” It is not wise to 許す the “deadbeat” — the remittance man, the gaunt shepherd with his 餓死するing flocks and herds, the 解放する／自由な selector on an arid patch, the drink shanty where the rouseabouts and shearers knock 負かす／撃墜する their cheques, the race 会合 where high and low, rich and poor, are filled with the gambler’s ill luck — fill the foreground of the picture of Australian life. These reflections led me to a 抗議する, in the form of a sonnet published in The 登録（する） some years ago:
When will some new Australian poet rise
To all the 高さ and glory of his 主題?
Nor on the sombre 味方する for ever dream
Our 明らかにする, baked plains, our pitiless blue skies,
’Neath which the haggard bushman 緊張するs his 注目する，もくろむs
To find some waterhole or hidden stream
To save himself and flocks in want extreme!
This is not all Australia! Let us prize
Our grand 相続物件! Had sunny Greece
More light, more glow, more freedom, or more mirth?
Ours are wide vistas bathed in purest 空気／公表する—
青年’s outdoor 楽しみs, Age’s indoor peace—
Where could we find a fairer home on earth
Which we ourselves are 解放する／自由な to make more fair?
Just as years before my 利益／興味 had been kindled in the 設立 of our system of 明言する／公表する education, and later in the University and higher education, so more recently has the 就任（式）／開始 of the Froebel system of 幼稚園 training 控訴，上告d most 堅固に to my 推論する／理由 and judgment. There was a time in the history of education, long after the necessity for 専門家 teaching in 最初の／主要な and 第２位 schools had been recognised, when the training of the 幼児 mind was left to the least 技術d assistant on the staff of a school. With the late Mr. J. A. Hartley, whose theory was that the earliest beginnings of education needed even greater 技術 in the teacher than the higher 支店s, I had long regarded the 政策 as mistaken; but modern educationists have changed all that, and the training of tiny mites of two or three summers and 上向きs is regarded as of equal importance with that of children of a larger growth. South Australia 借りがあるs its 解放する／自由な 幼稚園 to the personal 率先 and 私的な munificence of the Rev. Bertram Hawker, youngest son of the late Hon. G. C. Hawker. I had already met, and admired the 幼稚園 work of 行方不明になる Newton when in Sydney, and was delighted when she 受託するd Mr. Hawker’s 招待 to 就任する the system in Adelaide. Indeed, the time of her stay here during September, 1905, might 井戸／弁護士席 have been regarded as a special visitation of 教育の 専門家s, for, in 新規加入 to 行方不明になる Newton, the directors of education from New South むちの跡s and Victoria (Messrs. G. H. Knibbs and F. Tate) took part in the 祝賀s. Many 利益／興味ing 会合s led up to the 形式 of the 幼稚園 Union. My niece, Mrs. J. P. Morice, was 任命するd hon. 長官, and I became one of the 副／悪徳行為-大統領s. On joining the union I was proud of the fact that I was the first member to 支払う／賃金 a subscription. The 解放する／自由な 幼稚園 has come to South Australia to stay, and is 急速な／放蕩な growing into an integral part of our system of education. I have rejoiced in the 進歩 of the movement, and feel that the 未来 will 証言，証人／目撃する the 現実化 of my ideal of a ladder that will reach from the 幼稚園 to the University, as 輪郭（を描く）d in articles I wrote for The 登録（する） at that time.
On October 31, 1905, I celebrated my eightieth birthday. Twelve months earlier, 令状ing to a friend, I said:—“I entered my eightieth year on Monday, and I enjoy life as much as I did at 18; indeed, in many 尊敬（する）・点s I enjoy it more.” The birthday 集会 took place in the schoolroom of the Unitarian Church, the church to which I had 借りがあるd so much happiness through the 解除するing of the dark 影をつくる／尾行するs of my earlier 宗教的な beliefs. Surrounded by friends who had taken their 株 in the 開発 of my beloved 明言する／公表する, I realized one of the happiest times of my life. I had hoped that the 祝賀 would have helped the 原因（となる） of 効果的な 投票（する）ing, which had been predominant in my mind since 1859. By my 利益／興味s and work in so many other directions — in literature, journalism, education, philanthropy, and 宗教 — which had been 証言するd to by so many 著名な people on that occasion, I hoped to 証明する that I was not a mere faddist, who could be led away by a chimerical fantasy. I 手配中の，お尋ね者 the world to understand that I was a （疑いを）晴らす-brained, commonsense woman of the world, whose 見解（をとる）s on 効果的な 投票（する）ing and other political questions were as worthy of credence as her work in other directions had been worthy of 受託. The greetings of my many friends from all parts of the 連邦／共和国 on that day brought so much joy to me that there was little wonder I was able to 結論する my birthday poem “Australian spring” with the lines:
With eighty winters o’er my 長，率いる,
Within my heart there’s Spring.
十分な as my life was with its 即座の 利益／興味s, the growth and 開発 of the outside world （人命などを）奪う，主張するd a good 株 of my attention. The heated 論争s in the motherland over the preachings and teaching of the Rev. R. J. Campbell 設立する their echo here, and I was glad to be able to support in pulpit and newspaper the stand made by the 勇敢な London preacher of modern thought. How changed the 見通し of the world from my childhood’s days, when Sunday was a day of strict theological habit, from which no 出発 could be permitted! The laxity of modern life, by comparison is, I think, somewhat appalling. We have made the mistake of breaking away from old beliefs and 有罪の判決s without 取って代わるing them with something better. We do not make as much, or as good, use of our Sundays as we might do. There is a medium between the rigid Sabbatarianism of our ancestors and the 絶対の waste of the day of 残り／休憩（する） in mere 楽しみ and frivolity. All the world is 嘆き悲しむing the secularizing of Sunday. Not only is churchgoing perfunctory or absent, but in all 階級s of life there is a disposition to make it a day of 残り／休憩（する） and amusement — いつかs the amusement rather than the 残り／休憩（する）. Sunday, the Sabbath, as Alex McLaren pointed out to me, is not a day taken from us, but a day given to us. “Behold, I have given you the Sabbath!” For what? For 残り／休憩（する） for man and beast, but also to be a milestone in our 上向き and onward 進歩 — a day for not only wearing best 着せる／賦与するs, but for reading our best 調書をとる／予約するs and thinking our best thoughts. I have often grieved at the small congregations in other churches no いっそう少なく than in my own, and the grief was 悪化させるd by the knowledge that those who were absent from church were not やむを得ず さもなければ 井戸／弁護士席 雇うd. I derived so much 楽しみ from the excellent and cultured sermons of my friend the Rev. John Reid during his 称する，呼ぶ／期間／用語 of office here that I regretted the fact that others who might 伸び（る） 平等に from them were not there to hear them. I would like to see の中で the young people a finer conception of the 義務s of 市民権, which, if not finding 表現 in church 出席, may develop in some way that will be noble and useful to society.
In the 合間 the work of the 効果的な 投票（する）ing League had been rather at a 行き詰まり. Mrs. Young’s illness had 原因（となる）d her 辞職, and until she again took up the work nothing その上の was done to help Mr. Coombe in his 議会の agitation. In 1908, however, we began a vigorous （選挙などの）運動をする, and に向かって the の近くに of the year the 宣伝 work was 存在 carried into all parts of the 明言する／公表する. Although I was then 83, I travelled to Petersburg to lecture to a good audience. On the same night Mrs. Young 演説（する）／住所d a 罰金 集会 at 開始する Gambier, and from that time the work has gone on unceasingly. The last 広大な／多数の／重要な 成果／努力 was made through the newspaper 投票（する） of September, 1909, when a public count of about 10,000 投票（する）s was 完全にするd with all explanations during the evening. The difficulties that were supposed to stand in the way of a general 受託 of 効果的な 投票（する）ing have been 完全に swept away. Tasmania and South Africa have 首尾よく 論証するd the practicability, no いっそう少なく than the 司法（官）, of the system. Now we get to the bedrock of the 反対s raised to its 採択, and we find that they 存在する only in the minds of the 政治家，政治屋s themselves; but the people have 約束 in 効果的な 投票（する）ing, and I believe the time to be 近づく when they will 需要・要求する equitable 代表 in every 立法機関 in the world. The movement has gone too far to be checked, and the 選挙（人）の 不安 which is so ありふれた all over the world will 結局 find 表現 in the best of all 選挙（人）の systems, which I （人命などを）奪う，主張する to be 効果的な 投票（する）ing.
の中で the many friends I had made in the other 明言する／公表するs there was 非，不，無 I admired more for her public spiritedness than 行方不明になる Vida Goldstein. I have been associated with her on many 壇・綱領・公約s and in many 支店s of work. Her versatility is 広大な／多数の／重要な, but there is little 疑問 that her 長，指導者 work lies in helping women and children. Her life is 事実上 spent in 戦う／戦いing for her sex. Although I was the first woman in Australia to become a 議会の 候補者, 行方不明になる Goldstein has since 越えるd my 業績／成就 by a second candidature for the 上院. It was during her visit here last May-June as a 委任する／代表 to the 明言する／公表する Children’s 議会 that she 就任するd the Women’s 非，不，無-party Political 協会, which is 明らかに a growing 軍隊. In a general way the 目的（とする）s of the society 耐える a strong resemblance to those of the social students’ society, many of its members having also belonged to the earlier 協会. It was a 希望に満ちた 調印する to me that it 含むd の中で its members people of all political 見解（をとる）s working 主として in the 利益／興味s of women and children. Of this Society also I became the first 大統領, and the fact that on its 壇・綱領・公約 was 含むd 比例する 代表 was an incentive for me to work for it. The education of women on public and social questions, so that they will be able to work 味方する by 味方する with the opposite sex for the public good will, I think, help in the 解答 of social problems that are now 障害s in the path of 進歩. In 新規加入 to other literary work for the year 1909 I was asked by 行方不明になる Alice Henry to 改訂する my 調書をとる／予約する on 明言する／公表する children ーするために make it 許容できる and applicable to American 条件s. It was a big 請け負うing, but I think successful. The 調書をとる／予約する, as 初めは written had already done good work in Western Australia, where the 条件s of 幼児 mortality were 極端に alarming, and in England also; and there is ample 範囲 for such a work in America, which is still far behind even the most backward Austral ian 明言する／公表する in its care for 扶養家族 children.
As a 大統領 of three societies, a VicePresident of two others, a member of two of the most important boards in the 明言する／公表する for the care of the destitute, the 砂漠d, and the 扶養家族, with a correspondence that touches on many parts of the Empire, and two continents besides, with my faculty for the 評価 of good literature still unimpaired, with my 国内の 利益／興味s so dear to me, and my constant knitting for the 幼児s under the care of the 明言する／公表する 視察官 — I find my life as an octogenarian more 変化させるd in its 占領／職業s and 利益／興味s than ever before. Looking 支援する from the 進歩／革新的な 高さs of 1910 through the long vista of years, numbering 上向きs of four-fifths of a century, I rejoice at the 進歩 the world has made. 味方する by 味方する with the 開発 of my 明言する／公表する my life has slowly 広げるd itself. My 関係 with many of the 改革（する）s to which is 予定 this 開発 has been intimate, and (I think I am 正当化するd in 説) oftentimes helpful. While other 明言する／公表するs of the 連邦／共和国 and the Dominion of New Zealand have made remarkable 進歩, 非，不，無 has （太陽，月の）食／失墜d the 早い growth of the 明言する／公表する to which the steps of my family were directed in 1839. Its growth has been more remarkable, because it has been まず第一に／本来 予定 to its initiation of many social and political 改革（する）s which have since been 可決する・採択するd by other and older countries. “Australia, lead us その上の,” is the cry of 改革者s in America. We have led in so many things, and though America may （人命などを）奪う，主張する the honour of 存在 the birthplace of the more modern theory of land values 課税, I rejoice that South Australia was the first country in the world with the courage and the foresight to 可決する・採択する the 税金 on land values without 控除. That she is still lagging behind Tasmania and South Africa in the 採択 of 効果的な 投票（する）ing, as the only 科学の system of 選挙（人）の 改革（する）, is the 悲しみ of my old age. The fact that South Australia has been the happy 追跡（する）ing ground of the faddist has freque ntly been 勧めるd as a reproach against this 明言する／公表する. Its more 愛国的な 国民s will rejoice in the truth of the 声明, and their 祈り will probably be that not より小数の but more 前進するd thinkers will arise to carry this glorious 相続物件 beneath the Southern Cross to higher and nobler 高さs of physical and human 開発 than civilization has yet dreamed of or 達成するd. The Utopia of yesterday is the 所有／入手 of today, and opens the way to the Utopia of to-morrow. The haunting horror of older civilizations — 離婚ing the people from their natural 相続物件 in the 国／地域, and filling the towns with myriads of human souls dragged 負かす／撃墜する by poverty, 悲惨, and 罪，犯罪 — is already casting its 影をつくる／尾行する over the 未来 of Australia; but there is hope in the fact that a new 世代 has arisen untrammelled by tradition, which, having the experience of older countries before it, and 利益ing from the advantages of the freer life and the greater 適切な時期s afforded by a new country, gives 約束 of 最終的に finding the 解答 of the hitherto 未解決の problem of making country life as attractive to the 集まりs as that of the towns and cities. As time goes on the 影響 of education must tell, and the 世代s that are to come will be more enlightened and more altruistic, and the 傾向 of the world will be more and more, even as it is now, に向かって higher and nobler conceptions of human happiness. I have lived through a glorious age of 進歩. Born in “the wonderful century,” I have watched the growth of the movement for the uplifting of the 集まりs, from the 改革（する） 法案 of 1832 to the 需要・要求するs for adult 選挙権／賛成. As a member of a church which 許すs women to speak in the pulpit, a 国民 of a 明言する／公表する which gives womanhood a 投票（する） for the 議会, a 国民 of a 連邦／共和国 which fully enfranchises me for both 上院 and 代表者／国会議員s, and a member of a community which was 真っ先の in conferring University degrees on women, I have 利益d from th e 進歩 of the 教育の and political status of women for which the Victorian 時代 will probably stand unrivalled in the annals of the world’s history. I have lived through the period of repressed childhood, and 証言，証人／目撃するd the 夜明け of a new 時代 which has made the dwellers in 青年’s “golden age” the most important factor in human 開発. I have watched the growth of Adelaide from the 条件 of a scattered hamlet to that of one of the finest cities in the southern 半球; I have seen the 進化 of South Australia from a 州 to an important 明言する／公表する in a 広大な／多数の／重要な 連邦／共和国. All through my life I have tried to live up to the best that was in me, and I should like to be remembered as one who never swerved in her 成果／努力s to do her 義務 alike to herself and her fellow-国民s. Mistakes I have made, as all are liable to do, but I have done my best. And when life has の近くにd for me, let those who knew me best speak and think of me as
One who never turned her 支援する, but marched breast 今後,
Never 疑問d clouds would break,
Never dreamed, though 権利 were worsted, wrong would 勝利,
Held we 落ちる to rise, are baffled to fight better,
Sleep to wake.
No nobler epitaph would I 願望（する）.